page_n 48_o in_o his_o difference_v of_o gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la and_o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la you_o will_v find_v he_o as_o excellent_a a_o schoolman_n or_o schoolboy_n rather_o page_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o in_o religion_n the_o law_n be_v our_o mark_n or_o way_n from_o which_o if_o we_o swerve_v we_o sin_n but_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n our_o way_n therein_o also_o and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n that_o defect_n be_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v not_o excess_n which_o be_v the_o other_o extreme_a sinful_a also_o that_o this_o defect_n be_v a_o inclination_n or_o action_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n but_o what_o think_v he_o of_o evil_a word_n as_o false_a accusation_n lie_v curse_a and_o swear_v such_o as_o he_o frequent_o use_v be_v not_o they_o sinful_a also_o that_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n a_o double_a formality_n repugnancy_n to_o the_o law_n and_o guilt_n but_o guilt_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o not_o the_o form_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o be_v a_o comparison_n with_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v a_o disparison_n or_o dissimilitude_n therewith_o that_o the_o first_o fin_n of_o man_n be_v the_o disobedience_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o actual_a eat_n of_o that_o fruit_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v for_o as_o the_o woman_n actual_a eat_v thereof_o do_v go_v before_o the_o man_n so_o many_o gradual_a evil_n do_v precede_v they_o both_o as_o first_o diffidence_n &_o incredulity_n to_o god_n word_n who_o have_v express_o say_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v second_o too_o much_o ear_n and_o credence_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n lie_v promise_n who_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a three_o the_o too_o much_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n four_o the_o hunger_a or_o thirst_v after_o it_o five_o contempt_n of_o god_n justice_n six_o ingratitude_n towards_o he_o for_o all_o his_o former_a goodness_n and_o last_o their_o consent_n to_o satan_n and_o resolution_n to_o eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n that_o in_o the_o general_a all_o our_o corruption_n and_o misery_n be_v spring_v from_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n contrary_n to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v hosea_n 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n but_o here_o he_o say_v more_o particular_o that_o eternal_a death_n come_v upon_o all_o their_o posterity_n by_o that_o first_o sin_n contrary_n to_o god_n express_a law_n deut._n 24.16_o where_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o son_n to_o suffer_v a_o temporal_a death_n and_o much_o less_o a_o eternal_a for_o the_o father_n sin_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n oath_n ezek._n 18.3_o 4._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v occasion_n any_o more_o to_o use_v this_o proverb_n in_o israel_n behold_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n be_v i_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v so_o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o num._n 16.22_o shall_v one_o man_n sin_n and_o will_v thou_o be_v wroth_a with_o all_o the_o congregation_n that_o the_o corruption_n &_o averseness_n of_o our_o nature_n come_v from_o that_o fall_n aforesaid_a pag_n 3._o that_o all_o our_o actual_a sin_n do_v spring_n from_o thence_o see_v to_o the_o contrary_a eccles_n 7.29_o that_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v true_a of_o each_o man_n personal_a fall_n and_o disobedience_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o that_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o law_n entitle_v we_o to_o adam_n sin_n he_o mean_v the_o first_o adam_n as_o a_o derivation_n from_o the_o root_n to_o the_o branch_n as_o poison_n be_v carry_v from_o the_o fountain_n to_o the_o cistern_n and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o traitor_n have_v their_o blood_n taint_v with_o the_o treason_n of_o their_o father_n and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o bondslave_n be_v under_o their_o parent_n condition_n but_o all_o these_o similitude_n be_v but_o shaw_n to_o catch_v woodcock_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n either_o the_o root_n or_o fountain_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v god_n immediate_a workmanship_n isai_n 57.16_o for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v nor_o be_v our_o body_n unclean_a by_o birth_n be_v create_v to_o be_v temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v traitor_n child_n usual_o taint_v with_o their_o father_n treason_n though_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o some_o country_n in_o proditionis_fw-la terrorem_fw-la they_o be_v ignoble_v in_o their_o blood_n and_o dignity_n nor_o be_v adam_n himself_o a_o bondslave_n to_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n god_n freeman_n rom._n 6.18_o before_o he_o beget_v any_o child_n nor_o do_v the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o our_o parent_n pass_v to_o we_o more_o than_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o those_o that_o be_v or_o be_v righteous_a for_o both_o these_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o nature_n can_v convey_v but_o he_o seek_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v by_o some_o scripture_n long_o since_o wear_v threadbare_a by_o allegation_n to_o that_o effect_n joh._n 3.5_o rom._n 5.12_o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o 48_o 49._o ephes_n 2.3_o job_n 4.4_o psal_n 51.5_o isai_n 48.8_o gen._n 8.21_o to_o all_o which_o we_o will_v give_v answer_n in_o the_o order_n set_v down_o with_o what_o brevity_n we_o can_v have_v answer_v the_o same_o at_o large_a in_o our_o examen_fw-la as_o for_o that_o joh._n 3.5_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o open_a sin_n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o natural_a birth_n of_o man_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a as_o for_o rom._n 5.12_o 13_o 20._o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o thus_o therefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v for_o so_o chrysostome_n and_o erasmus_n and_o other_o read_v those_o word_n for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v or_o repute_v for_o sin_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v of_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v a_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a unto_o which_o long_a text_n we_o give_v this_o short_a answer_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o parallel_n and_o opposition_n betwixt_o adam_n mischief_n and_o christ_n remedy_n and_o cure_v but_o few_o in_o these_o day_n of_o suppose_a rather_o then_o true_a light_n understand_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o aright_o for_o beside_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o man_n who_o the_o vindicator_n with_o many_o more_o for_o want_v of_o a_o true_a judicator_n here_o understand_v there_o be_v four_o adam_n mention_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o writer_n the_o first_o be_v our_o natural_a or_o earthly_a man_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n of_o who_o our_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 41._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o be_v
divine_n as_o it_o be_v report_v tell_v the_o say_a synod_n that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o debate_v that_o rigid_a and_o horrid_a question_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n but_o that_o well-pleasing_a question_n of_o absolute_a love_n and_o election_n of_o god_n to_o some_o who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n elect_v though_o from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o any_o of_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v easy_o conclude_v what_o they_o must_v needs_o think_v concern_v reprobate_n and_o their_o reprobation_n we_o say_v again_o if_o synod_n be_v call_v and_o convene_v as_o aforesaid_a we_o can_v expect_v god_n blessing_n upon_o their_o endeavour_n how_o specious_a soever_o their_o meeting_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o all_o such_o as_o god_n will_v bless_v to_o such_o a_o work_n must_v be_v unbiased_a and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n beside_o their_o acquire_v learning_n for_o only_o such_o will_v say_v if_o allure_v or_o threaten_v by_o high_a power_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o ruler_n act._n 4.19_o whether_o we_o shall_v obey_v god_n or_o you_o judge_v you_o 12._o querie_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o help_v from_o christ_n to_o live_v here_o without_o sin_n and_o in_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n which_o consist_v in_o our_o operative_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n matth._n 22.37_o to_o 41._o the_o reason_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n be_v deem_v a_o innovation_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o pray_v therefore_o for_o such_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v evil_a 13._o qu._n whether_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v as_o aforesaid_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o believe_v and_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o help_v by_o christ_n unto_o such_o pray_a saint_n to_o live_v without_o sin_n and_o transgression_n to_o his_o law_n in_o this_o life_n as_o aforesaid_a 14._o qu._n whether_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v clear_o out_o of_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v often_o affirm_v to_o be_v so_o that_o what_o adam_n receive_v of_o god_n for_o himself_o he_o receive_v as_o a_o common_a root_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o adam_n relate_v thereunto_o for_o all_o mankind_n and_o what_o he_o lose_v in_o himself_o by_o his_o personal_a sin_n he_o lose_v likewise_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o they_o must_v for_o ever_o lose_v the_o same_o without_o they_o repent_v of_o adam_n sin_n and_o save_v by_o a_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n our_o reason_n of_o this_o querie_n be_v these_o first_o because_o it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v in_o his_o integrity_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v until_o he_o have_v have_v a_o child_n of_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n which_o may_v have_v live_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n as_o enoch_n do_v on_o earth_n yet_o upon_o adam_n fall_n or_o transgression_n afterward_o his_o say_a child_n or_o child_n must_v have_v lose_v all_o and_o be_v inward_o defile_v with_o adam_n sin_n and_o under_o the_o condemnation_n for_o it_o though_o until_o that_o very_a time_n they_o have_v live_v most_o innocent_o in_o personal_a obedience_n to_o all_o god_n law_n for_o many_o say_v without_o book_n because_o god_n do_v as_o they_o say_v so_o covenant_n with_o adam_n that_o what_o he_o lose_v by_o transgression_n he_o and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v lose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o same_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v as_o true_o defile_v with_o his_o sin_n as_o himself_o second_o because_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o aforesaid_a then_o in_o case_n adam_n have_v stand_v and_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o life_n end_v as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v for_o it_o be_v say_v james_n 1.13_o 14._o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o that_o every_o man_n be_v draw_v aside_o of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n then_o though_o his_o posterity_n yea_o hitherto_o have_v break_v god_n righteous_a law_n yet_o the_o just_a god_n must_v not_o have_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o nor_o punish_v they_o as_o sinner_n because_o adam_n himself_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o who_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o say_v make_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o therefore_o what_o he_o receive_v and_o do_v not_o forfeit_v by_o his_o own_o transgression_n they_o must_v likewise_o receive_v and_o must_v not_o lose_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a covenant_n with_o adam_n notwithstanding_o their_o personal_a frequent_a rebellious_a and_o disobedience_n orighteous_a god_n cause_v we_o to_o see_v and_o consider_v what_o dangerous_a sequels_fw-fr may_v be_v infer_v direct_o opposite_a to_o thy_o justice_n and_o mercy_n from_o such_o a_o fictitious_a covenant_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o many_o divine_n that_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n 15._o querie_n what_o dishonour_n and_o wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n or_o to_o any_o attribute_n of_o god_n by_o unbelieving_a and_o disow_v the_o old_a tradition_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o the_o first_o personal_a adam_n let_v the_o more_o zealous_a than_o considerate_a defender_n of_o it_o produce_v the_o clear_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o denial_n of_o it_o do_v wrong_v god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o say_n and_o pure_a when_o he_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o say_a tradition_n 16._o querie_n what_o cause_n have_v parent_n to_o quarrel_n or_o grieve_v that_o they_o hear_v their_o child_n be_v bear_v innocent_a and_o fit_a member_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 19.14_o 15._o matth._n 18.3_o let_v they_o produce_v scripture_n plain_o to_o prove_v that_o its_o more_o for_o god_n honour_n to_o ordain_v they_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o st._n james_n tell_v we_o '_o mercy_n rejoice_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 14.59_o that_o '_o god_n tender_n mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n which_o in_o the_o foresay_a case_n of_o be_v under_o wrath_n for_o adam_n sin_n can_v be_v right_o attest_v and_o declare_v and_o be_v 57.16_o '_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o soul_n and_o also_o the_o lord_n restore_v adam_n into_o his_o favour_n from_o his_o guilt_n etc._n etc._n before_o he_o have_v any_o child_n therefore_o if_o adam_n posterity_n be_v under_o the_o condemnation_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v much_o obscure_v towards_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n 17._o querie_n what_o honour_n and_o excellency_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n merit_n and_o save_a grace_n by_o declare_v that_o our_o justification_n or_o make_v righteous_a be_v from_o christ_n within_o we_o col._n 1.27_o not_o without_o we_o and_o from_o his_o save_a grace_n communicate_v to_o we_o in_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o qu._n be_v because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o plead_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v by_o christ_n imputative_a righteousness_n reside_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o communicate_v to_o we_o but_o putative_o only_a and_o so_o our_o pollution_n may_v remain_v still_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o say_v external_a imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n only_o for_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a cleanse_n by_o that_o mean_v communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o peradventure_o the_o observe_v of_o the_o common_a transgression_n commit_v by_o most_o man_n yea_o professor_n of_o religion_n like_o those_o tit._n 1.16_o very_o frequent_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o imbelief_n because_o man_n '_o resist_v not_o strive_v unto_o blood_n against_o sin_n heb._n 12.4_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n can_v be_v purge_v away_o in_o this_o life_n we_o say_v the_o observe_n and_o believe_v as_o aforesaid_a bring_v in_o without_o doubt_n the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o justification_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v only_o to_o we_o and_o not_o by_o inherent_a righteousness_n within_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v quiet_a conscience_n notwithstanding_o our_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o our_o face_n by_o dream_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d imputative_a righteousness_n without_o we_o and_o not_o wrought_v in_o we_o through_o our_o obedience_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 18._o qu._n whether_o these_o who_o cry_v out_o against_o other_o for_o heresy_n and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sure_a before_o that_o they_o be_v so_o lest_o it_o be_v retort_v on_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v against_o his_o contender_n act._n 24.14_o by_o the_o way_n that_o '_o you_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v we_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o especial_o to_o be_v careful_a they_o be_v sree_v themselves_o from_o all_o heresy_n for_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cùm_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la 19_o qu._n whether_o the_o lord_n
receive_v those_o two_o gift_n of_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v thereby_o for_o the_o true_a believer_n yet_o that_o be_v neither_o regeneration_n nor_o justification_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n nor_o be_v justification_n purchase_v thereby_o for_o he_o that_o make_v we_o have_v power_n to_o regenerate_v without_o any_o such_o purchase_n that_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o out_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o wit_n our_o first_o parent_n there_o issue_v a_o double_a evil_n unto_o and_o upon_o we_o to_o wit_n guilt_n and_o corruption_n we_o deny_v as_o false_a and_o inconsequent_a that_o in_o this_o derivative_a the_o sin_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o universal_a corruption_n be_v false_a likewise_o in_o which_o be_v two_o great_a evil_n as_o he_o say_v sed_fw-la sublato_fw-la sub_fw-la ecto_fw-la tollitur_fw-la ad_fw-la unctum_fw-la pag._n 5._o that_o in_o it_o first_o there_o be_v a_o general_a defect_n of_o all_o righteousness_n in_o which_o we_o be_v at_o first_o create_v to_o wit_n in_o our_o first_o patent_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a as_o also_o that_o any_o such_o defect_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v still_o create_v righteous_a and_o holy_a and_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o these_o ensue_a text_n do_v clear_o prove_v beside_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v gen._n 9.6_o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o man_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o be_v so_o kill_v or_o else_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n jam._n 3.9_o therewith_o to_o wit_n with_o the_o tongue_n bless_v we_o god_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n ecclesiast_fw-la 7.29_o lo_o this_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n jer._n 2.21_o yet_o i_o have_v plant_v thou_o a_o noble_a vine_n whole_o a_o right_a seed_n how_o then_o be_v thou_o turn_v into_o the_o degenerate_a plant_n of_o a_o wild_a vine_n unto_o i_o that_o this_o pretend_a derivative_a sin_n to_o be_v so_o convey_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o we_o be_v a_o inherent_a deordination_n evil_a disposition_n disease_n propension_n to_o all_o mischief_n and_o antipathy_n and_o aversation_n to_o all_o good_a which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o flesh_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n earthly_a member_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o hell_n that_o set_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n on_o fire_n jam._n 3.5_o 6._o rom._n 8.6_o 7._o jam._n 3.15_o eph._n 4.22_o col._n 3.5_o rom._n 7.23_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o unto_o which_o i_o say_v that_o although_o all_o those_o name_n be_v just_o give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v full_o form_v in_o man_n with_o all_o his_o member_n yet_o first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n find_v in_o child_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o such_o and_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o after_o our_o fall_n and_o corruption_n and_o become_v like_o they_o in_o humility_n righteousness_n love_n and_o meekness_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 18.3_o mar._n 10.14_o 15._o do_v not_o paul_n also_o give_v we_o this_o charge_n 1_o cor._n 14.20_o brethren_n be_v you_o not_o child_n in_o understanding_n howbeit_o in_o malice_n or_o naughtiness_n be_v child_n where_o he_o impli_v that_o child_n have_v no_o malice_n or_o naughtiness_n in_o they_o and_o if_o sin_n be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o out_o of_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o confess_v i_o will_v demand_v whether_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o child_n which_o he_o must_v if_o this_o sin_n be_v his_o workmanship_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v there_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o through-malignity_n of_o this_o derivative_a corruption_n than_o paul_n be_v when_o he_o cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n be_v first_o the_o old_a mistake_n and_o afterward_o back_v with_o this_o error_n and_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n until_o his_o understanding_n be_v open_v to_o conceive_v the_o spiritualness_n penetration_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n which_o measure_v the_o very_a bottom_n of_o every_o action_n for_o paul_n can_v not_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n malignity_n till_o his_o understanding_n be_v so_o open_v nor_o till_o he_o have_v be_v scourge_v also_o for_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o all_o man_n be_v who_o god_n bring_v to_o be_v and_o make_v his_o son_n psal_n 94.12_o heb._n 12._o that_o the_o law_n condemn_v as_o well_o the_o original_n as_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v true_a of_o prohibition_n but_o not_o of_o condemnation_n for_o each_o sinful_a motion_n be_v by_o the_o law_n discover_v and_o prohibit_v but_o we_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o the_o same_o till_o we_o approve_v or_o like_v of_o the_o temptation_n in_o some_o measure_n those_o ensue_a position_n be_v also_o false_a first_o that_o paul_n rom._n 5.14_o understand_v by_o adam_n and_o moses_n our_o first_o parent_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n but_o two_o distinct_a estate_n in_o man_n as_o be_v say_v before_o which_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o forego_n verse_n compare_v with_o this_o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v before_o the_o inward_a moses_n lawgiver_n or_o reprover_n come_v unto_o man_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n sin_n be_v not_o repute_v for_o sin_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v render_v second_o because_o he_o say_v that_o death_n reign_v from_o adum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n in_o his_o first_o defection_n till_o moses_n or_o one_o that_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o man_n who_o sin_v between_o the_o first_o adam_n age_n and_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n against_o the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n as_o adam_n do_v yet_o they_o do_v for_o the_o same_o god_n that_o do_v forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n do_v ever_o since_o prohibit_v and_o forbid_v every_o sin_n in_o every_o man_n soul_n that_o be_v against_o the_o moral_a law_n rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o be_v not_o enoch_n a_o prophet_n in_o his_o time_n see_v judas_n 1.14_o and_o be_v not_o noah_n the_o eight_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n destroy_v for_o their_o know_a wickedness_n and_o shut_v into_o the_o infernal_a prison_n for_o their_o apparent_a disobedience_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o so_o that_o the_o vindicator_n misapprehension_n of_o this_o place_n of_o man_n sin_v for_o want_n of_o such_o light_n as_o adam_n have_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n as_o for_o those_o over_o who_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n we_o say_v that_o as_o adam_n and_o moses_n be_v two_o inward_a state_n so_o may_v these_o be_v inward_a spiritual_a messenger_n of_o god_n represent_v by_o abel_n and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a adam_n and_o moses_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v for_o such_o a_o generation_n of_o righteous_a one_o which_o never_o sin_v we_o find_v slay_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o incorrigible_a generation_n of_o man_n mat._n 23.35_o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n for_o though_o man_n usual_o in_o read_v this_o and_o other_o scripture_n look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o letter_n yet_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o in_o justice_n can_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v from_o the_o beginning_n come_v upon_o that_o wicked_a and_o unbelieved_a generation_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o have_v not_o inward_o slay_v a_o spiritual_a abel_n and_o other_o messenger_n of_o god_n even_o to_o a_o spiritual_a zachariah_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n benediction_n as_o all_o his_o inward_a messenger_n be_v yea_o it_o be_v true_a which_o abraham_n answer_v to_o
that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v true_o incorporate_v first_o into_o his_o death_n and_o then_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o for_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n that_o paul_n rejoice_v here_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o able_a to_o condemn_v he_o though_o it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o have_v confess_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o he_o see_v a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o this_o sin_n will_v condemn_v any_o man_n where_o it_o remain_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6.23_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o of_o corruption_n ephes_n 4.22_o that_o you_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v or_o destroy_v with_o its_o deceitful_a lust_n for_o so_o the_o best_a translator_n read_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n why_o he_o will_v have_v the_o old_a man_n put_v off_o but_o he_o say_v that_o here_o he_o expect_v cajetan_n or_o aquinas_n his_o false_a exposition_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o to_o do_v he_o a_o pleasure_n out_o of_o his_o own_o book_n pag._n 23._o by_o the_o former_a account_n cajetan_n one_o of_o their_o own_o fraternity_n say_v damnatum_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la extinctum_fw-la yet_o the_o worst_a of_o these_o two_o epositor_n here_o be_v and_o will_v be_v of_o better_a repute_n even_o among_o the_o protestant_n than_o the_o vindicator_n gloss_n ever_o be_v or_o will_v be_v he_o say_v further_a that_o here_o he_o expect_v that_o of_o mr._n parker_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o when_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n in_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v another_o of_o mr._n tendring_n lie_n for_o he_o say_v only_o the_o contrary_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o rom._n 8.2_o 1_o cor._n 4.4_o phil._n 4.13_o that_o paul_n be_v not_o now_o in_o that_o weak_a and_o corrupt_a estate_n complain_v of_o rom._n 7.14_o 24._o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o condition_n though_o figurative_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o such_o as_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n pag._n 26._o by_o the_o former_a account_n he_o cite_v paul_n word_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_n bid_v we_o mark_v it_o that_o paul_n speak_v it_o not_o in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n of_o who_o i_o have_v be_v chief_a but_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_n as_o if_o paul_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n but_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n beside_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o beside_o himself_o think_v or_o say_v so_o be_v there_o not_o such_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o enallage_n temporum_fw-la the_o put_n of_o one_o tense_n for_o another_o do_v not_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.8_o 9_o 10._o ephos_n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o titus_n 3.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o even_o at_o the_o 13_o vers_n before_o set_v forth_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o unbelief_n as_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v pass_v but_o he_o go_v on_o out_o of_o paul_n his_o 2_o epist_n to_o i_o know_v not_o who_o or_o what_o church_n for_o none_o be_v name_v chap._n 1._o from_o vers_n 6._o to_o the_o 13._o to_o prove_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o now_o a_o babe_n or_o child_n in_o christ_n but_o rather_o a_o old_a man_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o paul_n the_o age_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n true_o as_o old_a as_o the_o vindicator_n will_v make_v himself_o he_o show_v himself_o very_o young_a and_o childish_a in_o that_o his_o reason_n for_o we_o know_v none_o that_o affirm_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v but_o he_o love_v to_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n in_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o these_o jesuitical_a cavil_n which_o yet_o be_v his_o own_o be_v too_o well_o know_v and_o never_o do_v nor_o shall_v prevail_v against_o god_n truth_n then_o he_o go_v on_o from_o rom._n 8.1_o to_o the_o second_o verse_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v as_o learned_a observation_n as_o he_o do_v former_o upon_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n here_o say_v he_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v full_o free_v from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n but_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v free_a from_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o have_v so_o much_o complain_v chap._n 7.21_o 22_o 23._o second_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o law_n of_o death_n as_o he_o do_v chap._n 7.24_o a_o body_n of_o death_n because_o it_o have_v death_n and_o condemnation_n appendant_a to_o it_o and_o involve_v in_o it_o and_o three_o that_o he_o be_v now_o actual_o even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o for_o the_o present_a free_v therefrom_o and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v thus_o free_v he_o to_o wit_n from_o guilt_n leave_v the_o pollution_n behind_o as_o this_o champion_n of_o corruption_n speak_v hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o have_v now_o free_v he_o both_o from_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n its_o concomitant_a so_o that_o he_o can_v possible_o speak_v of_o his_o present_a condition_n in_o chap._n 7._o from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o 24._o and_o whereas_o he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o page_n that_o christian_a experience_n show_v that_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v more_o trouble_v with_o temptation_n than_o they_o who_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o his_o purpose_n or_o the_o proposition_n which_o he_o will_v now_o maintain_v for_o we_o speak_v not_o what_o befall_v regenerate_v man_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v or_o may_v attain_v by_o grace_n in_o the_o end_n nor_o do_v all_o temptation_n arise_v from_o corruption_n they_o may_v proceed_v immediate_o from_o satan_n and_o assault_v such_o as_o have_v no_o sin_n or_o corruption_n leave_v in_o they_o as_o they_o do_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o innocency_n and_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n heb._n 4.15_o pag._n 19_o by_o the_o latter_a account_n he_o roll_v the_o old_a stone_n with_o sisyphus_n say_v that_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n be_v but_o begin_v not_o perfect_v here_o but_o that_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o we_o be_v call_v then_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a that_o seek_v not_o to_o have_v the_o work_v finish_v phil._n 1.6_o and_o there_o he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o great_a rapture_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o whereas_o before_o we_o be_v captive_n to_o sin_n now_o the_o case_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v alter_v why_o what_o battle_n do_v we_o fight_v against_o sin_n before_o grace_n do_v convert_v we_o unto_o god_n that_o sin_n be_v become_v our_o captive_n through_o christ_n be_v it_o so_o with_o they_o in_o who_o behalf_n paul_n complain_v but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n we_o trow_v not_o sin_n be_v here_o too_o often_o the_o superior_a that_o it_o remain_v in_o we_o not_o as_o a_o commander_n but_o as_o a_o captive_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o do_v it_o not_o till_o it_o be_v subdue_v often_o circumvent_v we_o and_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o if_o so_o then_o that_o of_o peter_n be_v true_a 2_o pet._n 21.19_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o bondage_n at_o leastwise_o for_o a_o time_n he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o bolt_n of_o sin_n be_v yet_o upon_o our_o hand_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o former_a miserable_a condition_n what_o be_v we_o under_o bolt_n and_o iron_n and_o yet_o no_o prisoner_n or_o captive_n but_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n to_o wit_n against_o his_o enemy_n esay_n 61.1_o 2_o
and_o sin_n in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o say_a digression_n he_o bring_v two_o argument_n out_o of_o augustine_n to_o prove_v that_o zachary_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v chap._n 1.6_o do_v not_o perfect_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o be_v bind_v as_o well_o to_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n heb._n 3.5_o yet_o this_o he_o may_v do_v for_o his_o former_a sin_n though_o he_o be_v now_o perfect_a for_o the_o present_a so_o that_o this_o argument_n hold_v nor_o but_o the_o second_o which_o he_o have_v page_n 26._o of_o the_o new_a account_n be_v more_o childish_a than_o the_o former_a that_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o mark_n for_o they_o that_o be_v at_o their_o journey_n end_n sit_v still_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o though_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n that_o be_v from_o their_o conflict_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n yet_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n commandment_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o he_o fancy_v any_o other_o eternal_a life_n to_o himself_o then_o the_o fullness_n of_o love_n and_o righteousness_n require_v by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o mark_n at_o which_o all_o true_a saint_n aim_v psal_n 133.3_o for_o there_o he_o command_v the_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o evermore_o ephes_n 1.4_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n see_v psal_n 24.4_o 5._o gal._n 15.5_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o before_o cite_v to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o three_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v smite_v with_o dumbness_n for_o not_o believe_v the_o angel_n promise_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a precept_n for_o that_o so_o it_o infringe_v not_o what_o luke_n have_v say_v of_o he_o chap._n 1.6_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o before_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v constant_o distinguish_v between_o peccatum_fw-la and_o crimen_fw-la betwixt_o sin_n and_o crime_n that_o be_v say_v he_o some_o grievous_a offence_n which_o give_v slander_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o crimination_n be_v not_o all_o sin_n then_o worthy_a of_o crimination_n but_o he_o vouch_v augustine_n say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o crime_n yet_o he_o think_v otherwise_o who_o say_v nemo_fw-la sine_fw-la crimtne_n vivit_fw-la but_o not_o without_o sin_n which_o be_v true_a of_o a_o man_n whole_a race_n or_o course_n that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v sinful_a but_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n last_o and_o best_a attainment_n or_o possibility_n through_o grace_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v out_o of_o augustine_n own_o confession_n who_o be_v here_o again_o bring_v in_o say_v man_n live_v well_o if_o they_o live_v without_o crime_n but_o they_o live_v better_o when_o by_o grace_n they_o live_v without_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v egregious_o false_a which_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o think_v he_o can_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n live_v without_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o thereby_o make_v himself_o free_a from_o sin_n yes_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o may_v do_v it_o in_o time_n but_o debar_v himself_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o saint_n john_n speak_v otherwise_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n for_o the_o present_a the_o high_a way_n to_o pardon_v for_o our_o sin_n past_a see_v prov._n 28.13_o ezek._n 18.21_o 22._o but_o after_o that_o former_a digression_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o distinction_n about_o perfection_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o there_o be_v little_a of_o right_n and_o less_o of_o perfection_n to_o be_v find_v for_o first_o he_o say_v out_o of_o his_o own_o cerebel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a perfection_n or_o righteousness_n the_o first_o impute_v which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o relation_n and_o do_v perfect_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n for_o which_o you_o must_v take_v his_o word_n for_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n to_o make_v it_o good_a the_o second_o be_v infuse_v by_o way_n of_o inhesion_n subjective_o in_o we_o and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v but_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a and_o can_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o out_o of_o titus_n 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n be_v only_o inchoated_a and_o not_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n than_o we_o can_v be_v full_o justify_v before_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o righteousness_n to_o be_v attain_v for_o our_o justification_n then_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v rom._n 8.30_o nothing_o interven_v between_o our_o call_n and_o glorification_n but_o justification_n by_o which_o sanctification_n as_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v moreover_o those_o who_o he_o foreknow_v those_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v those_o he_o justify_v and_o those_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v then_o second_o he_o bring_v a_o distinction_n of_o extrinsical_a and_o intrinsical_v righteousness_n out_o of_o zanchie_a of_o which_o the_o extrinsical_a say_v he_o be_v the_o adventitious_a he_o may_v have_v say_v the_o fictitious_a be_v the_o perfection_n of_o condonation_n where_o our_o imperfection_n be_v true_o pardon_v for_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o augustine_n all_o the_o commandment_n be_v repute_v as_o do_v when_o that_o be_v remit_v which_o be_v leave_v undo_v but_o where_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n this_o hippomanes_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v transmutatis_fw-la terminis_fw-la the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o when_o the_o cammandement_n be_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v for_o the_o present_a than_o all_o that_o be_v amiss_o before_o become_v pardon_v ezek._n 18.21_o 22_o 23._o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v return_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v and_o not_o die_v all_o his_o transgression_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v live_v do_v not_o christ_n require_v a_o actual_a keep_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n rev._n 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o before_o and_n this_o righteousness_n say_v he_o rather_o consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n then_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n but_o where_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n call_v righteousness_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o speak_v of_o a_o blessedness_n that_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o impute_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n yet_o that_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o purge_n away_o sin_n by_o god_n spirit_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o psal_n 32.2_o 3._o which_o place_n shall_v be_v thus_o render_v o_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n who_o transgression_n be_v take_v away_o and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v to_o wit_n by_o mortification_n o_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v iniquity_n by_o let_v it_o remain_v unpurged_a away_o and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n for_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v evince_v that_o david_n speak_v here_o of_o sanctification_n as_o know_v no_o other_o justification_n and_o the_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n that_o be_v our_o own_o work_n be_v the_o free_a bestow_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n which_o the_o virtuous_a vindicator_n here_o set_v aside_o the_o intrinsical_a perfection_n or_o righteousness_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o out_o of_o zanchy_a be_v say_v he_o the_o perfection_n of_o
leave_v in_o they_o wherein_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o vindicator_n that_o call_v we_o pelagian_n be_v herein_o a_o pelagian_a himself_n as_o all_o his_o fellow_n be_v second_o that_o whereas_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o minor_a that_o concupiscence_n do_v not_o make_v the_o regenerate_a obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n he_o admit_v it_o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o neither_o that_n nor_o any_o other_o sin_n do_v condemn_v the_o regenerate_v or_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o say_v that_o by_o accident_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v not_o repute_v for_o such_o but_o be_v pardon_v by_o grace_n which_o be_v true_a when_o they_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o leave_v and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o not_o otherwise_o the_o four_o objection_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v this_o in_o baptism_n original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v uunto_o which_o he_o answer_v by_o distinction_n yet_o without_o the_o least_o instinct_n of_o truth_n that_o by_o baptism_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o we_o deny_v against_o some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o schoolman_n as_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o confess_v thou_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o offensive_a to_o god_n remain_v even_o corruption_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o sin_n but_o here_o we_o first_o say_v that_o the_o guilt_n be_v not_o take_v away_o before_o or_o without_o the_o corruption_n second_o that_o child_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v have_v neither_o guilt_n nor_o corruption_n to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o may_v lawful_o be_v baptize_v in_o innocency_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v for_o a_o future_a document_n and_o sign_n and_o three_o that_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o man_n grow_v and_o new_o convert_v neither_o the_o act_n and_o corruption_n nor_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o by_o outward_a baptism_n only_o there_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o follow_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o help_v for_o the_o present_a and_o of_o a_o full_a remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o end_n declare_v unto_o they_o therein_o by_o which_o also_o they_o observe_v and_o fulfil_v a_o outward_a ordinance_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o say_a duty_n stand_v under_o that_o grace_n hope_v for_o and_o be_v distinguish_v by_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o christian_a profession_n from_o other_o man_n pag_n 41._o he_o first_o conclude_v that_o original_n concupiscence_n be_v sin_n which_o we_o never_o deny_v and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v of_o we_o that_o be_v not_o these_o man_n past_o shame_n they_o will_v never_o go_v about_o to_o revive_v such_o heresy_n as_o we_o hope_v have_v be_v long_o since_o bury_v among_o we_o but_o who_o revive_v they_o he_o or_o we_o but_o mark_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o but_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o hell_n or_o a_o pope_n at_o rome_n we_o must_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v free_v from_o such_o disturber_n of_o our_o peace_n but_o what_o disturbance_n have_v we_o make_v or_o what_o peace_n have_v we_o break_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v play_v the_o boutefeu_n himself_o and_o have_v without_o cause_n incense_v all_o the_o neighbour_a minister_n and_o people_n against_o we_o where_o he_o can_v get_v access_n and_o audience_n charge_v we_o with_o his_o own_o wicked_a practice_n of_o disturbance_n who_o live_v quiet_o and_o cause_n no_o commotion_n among_o man_n but_o only_o seek_v to_o awaken_v they_o out_o of_o security_n and_o sloth_n to_o watch_v and_o war_n aright_o against_o their_o sin_n and_o ghostly_a enemy_n and_o that_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o everlasting_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o their_o present_a welfare_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o conquer_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v bear_v his_o false_a charge_n and_o challenge_v in_o this_o kind_n with_o the_o more_o meekness_n because_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v undergo_v the_o like_a accusation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o injurious_a slanderous_a and_o outrageous_a man_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o selfsame_a account_n act_v 16.21_o and_o 18.13_o and_o 24.5_o and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o his_o hellish_a kingdom_n have_v room_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o set_v their_o tongue_n on_o fire_n as_o saint_z james_z speaks_z chap._n 3.6_o we_o must_v expect_v no_o better_a usage_n at_o their_o hand_n till_o the_o old_a accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v ouâ—_n of_o they_o rev._n 12.10_o see_v mat._n 10.25_o if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n much_o more_o will_v they_o do_v it_o to_o they_o of_o his_o household_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n the_o 41_o to_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n the_o 48._o he_o come_v with_o his_o solutive_a medicine_n to_o answer_v some_o scripture_n which_o he_o say_v we_o allege_v and_o wrest_v to_o maintain_v our_o error_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o divination_n for_o divers_a of_o they_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o produce_v nor_o have_v we_o need_v to_o wrest_v those_o that_o we_o allege_v for_o they_o speak_v that_o clear_o which_o we_o will_v prove_v the_o first_o say_v he_o be_v that_o rom._n 6.6_o where_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v from_o thence_o say_v he_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o old_a adam_n be_v quite_o abolish_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_o quit_v from_o sin_n and_o perfect_o renew_v in_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o forge_a lie_n for_o we_o neither_o cite_v that_o scripture_n nor_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o it_o but_o since_o he_o by_o preoccupation_n have_v quote_v it_o for_o we_o we_o shall_v without_o wrest_v it_o conclude_v that_o those_o which_o true_o confess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o baptism_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o through_o his_o grace_n and_o help_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o have_v promise_v by_o our_o surety_n to_o do_v when_o we_o be_v baptize_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v renegado_n with_o he_o unto_o this_o scripture_n he_o answer_v pag._n 42_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o without_o fear_n or_o wit_n truth_n or_o modesty_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o school_n term_v the_o formal_a of_o sin_n but_o indeed_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o baptism_n which_o he_o mean_v neither_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n nor_o corruption_n of_o sin_n for_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v among_o the_o other_o samaritan_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n act_v 8.20_o second_o as_o to_o the_o corruption_n he_o say_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o but_o not_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n from_o god_n saint_n because_o paul_n say_v gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o carry_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n but_o we_o show_v before_o that_o the_o infant-state_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v newborn_a babe_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o full_a strength_n and_o stature_n of_o young_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o much_o less_o the_o dayednesse_n of_o old_a man_n or_o elder_n and_o experience_a soldier_n or_o saint_n in_o christ_n second_o that_o paul_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o his_o own_o present_a condition_n and_o three_o that_o this_o text_n fly_v in_o he_o and_o their_o face_n who_o affirm_v that_o all_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o such_o babe_n for_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o tyrant_n it_o be_v not_o our_o slave_n but_o make_v we_o its_o slave_n but_o he_o add_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o let_v not_o sin_n be_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v which_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o satan_n sinful_a motion_n as_o we_o say_v before_o
therefore_o all_o these_o be_v vain_a word_n and_o lie_a promise_n wherewith_o he_o will_v comfort_v himself_o and_o other_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n &_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o he_o say_v pa._n 51._o that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n be_v deny_v by_o some_o of_o our_o own_o fraternity_n sin_n be_v condemn_v say_v cajetan_n but_o not_o extinguish_v but_o if_o he_o abuse_v he_o not_o let_v he_o henceforth_o own_v he_o for_o one_o of_o his_o fraternity_n as_o he_o may_v bellarmine_n about_o original_a sin_n &_o many_o more_o papist_n both_o of_o the_o jansenian_o &_o anti_n jansenian_o in_o other_o point_n which_o he_o hold_v forth_o with_o romea_n good_a creature_n as_o he_o call_v they_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o so_o impudent_o say_v that_o he_o have_v wage_n from_o the_o pope_n unless_o we_o know_v it_o but_o here_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o second_o proposition_n or_o member_n of_o his_o second_o position_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v positive_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2.26_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 2.13_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o st._n james_n back_v he_o say_v chap._n 1.22_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n for_o none_o else_o shall_v be_v find_v righteous_a before_o god_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o he_o and_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n for_o grace_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o we_o rom._n 8.7_o for_o which_o purpose_n that_o text_n which_o he_o next_o allege_v but_o in_o a_o false_a sense_n and_o to_o a_o deceitful_a purpose_n must_v be_v both_o a_o direction_n and_o support_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o case_n rom._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v nor_o do_v that_o of_o galat._n 2.21_o dissent_v therefrom_o or_o any_o way_n thwart_o the_o same_o we_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o our_o own_o weak_a and_o humane_a obedience_n perform_v thereunto_o without_o the_o assist_a and_o renew_v grace_n of_o christ_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a both_o as_o to_o merit_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o guilt_n as_o also_o to_o example_n and_o motive_n also_o but_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o the_o fall_v and_o corrupt_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n but_o through_o conformity_n to_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o burial_n of_o all_o know_a iniquity_n which_o yet_o the_o vindicator_n hold_v to_o be_v for_o attainment_n impossible_a rom._n 6.8_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o yet_o it_o remain_v inviolate_a which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o gal._n 3.11_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o our_o own_o unregenerate_a work_n before_o god_n but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n also_o that_o 18_o verse_n stand_v entire_a if_o the_o inheritance_n by_o the_o law_n and_o our_o own_o obedience_n thereunto_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o vindicator_n subjoin_v it_o be_v faith_n that_o answer_v the_o promise_n to_o wit_n by_o close_v with_o it_o and_o derive_v from_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o regeneration_n the_o thing_n promise_v but_o obedience_n say_v he_o hold_v no_o proportion_n with_o it_o yes_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n must_v do_v it_o or_o else_o actum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la animabus_fw-la in_o some_o measure_n matth._n 7.21_o rev._n 22.14_o 18_o 19_o but_o here_o he_o first_o cite_v rom._n 8.3_o but_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v make_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o afterward_o he_o give_v his_o connexion_n and_o false_a gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n set_v down_o a_o proposition_n of_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o second_o where_o also_o he_o show_v we_o in_o his_o own_o person_n who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n in_o christ_n namely_o to_o such_o who_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o no_o other_o be_v absolute_o and_o actual_o free_v from_o that_o condemnation_n but_o they_o though_o other_o that_o be_v still_o in_o the_o work_n have_v a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o that_o freedom_n verse_n 13._o but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v but_o the_o vindicator_n say_v thou_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v we_o how_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n how_o be_v that_o not_o by_o his_o death_n alone_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o the_o first_o place_n subdue_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v die_v with_o he_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o how_o be_v that_o do_v say_v the_o vindicator_n that_o be_v say_v he_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o therewith_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n have_v condemn_v sin_n in_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o so_o disannul_v it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v this_o be_v false_a as_o he_o understand_v it_o for_o sin_n have_v a_o condemn_a power_n so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v unmortified_a in_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o 7.24_o and_o chap._n 8.13_o as_o we_o prove_v before_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o but_o bestow_v it_o upon_o none_o save_o so_o far_o as_o sin_n be_v bewail_v and_o leave_v there_o be_v then_o another_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v take_v away_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o like_a sufferance_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o that_o purchase_a pardon_n of_o which_o the_o bread_n break_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o type_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n word_n jer._n 15.16_o and_n this_o benefit_n say_v the_o vindicator_n do_v the_o apostle_n amplify_v show_v that_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n we_o can_v obtain_v it_o yet_o we_o have_v show_v you_o but_o even_o now_o another_o mean_n which_o must_v go_v before_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n without_o christ_n for_o man_n to_o come_v to_o life_n namely_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o way_n be_v still_o retain_v also_o in_o christ_n matth._n 19.17_o rev._n 22.14_o he_o let_v we_o see_v say_v the_o vindicator_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n now_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v to_o save_v we_o and_o this_o impossibility_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o impotency_n in_o the_o law_n but_o from_o ourselves_o as_o the_o vindicator_n true_o set_v it_o forth_o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n for_o first_o it_o crave_v of_o we_o that_o which_o we_o can_v perform_v even_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o whereas_o the_o vindicator_n say_v page_n 53._o that_o that_o obedience_n may_v most_o just_o now_o be_v require_v of_o we_o because_o that_o by_o creation_n he_o mean_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o receive_v a_o holy_a nature_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n this_o be_v a_o false_a ground_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o yet_o here_o in_o word_n he_o express_o contradict_v his_o former_a doctrine_n say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n draw_v on_o by_o ourselves_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o affirm_v in_o that_o kind_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v keep_v or_o perform_v the_o law_n second_o because_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v we_o that_o whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o wit_n a_o full_a discharge_n for_o our_o infinite_a debt_n of_o guilt_n contract_v by_o transgression_n for_o say_v he_o it_o promise_v no_o pardon_n but_o bind_v we_o fast_o to_o the_o
sure_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o account_v innovator_n by_o he_o nor_o his_o opposite_a doctrine_n be_v esteem_v orthodox_n but_o now_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o his_o second_o position_n which_o as_o he_o say_v have_v these_o two_o part_n to_o be_v consider_v first_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n second_o that_o we_o be_v only_o justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v true_a and_o suit_n well_o with_o what_o we_o speak_v if_o right_o understand_v and_o concern_v the_o first_o he_o say_v he_o have_v clear_v it_o before_o but_o he_o have_v obscure_v it_o rather_o by_o bring_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o will_v do_v it_o again_o by_o and_o by_o and_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n reason_n admirable_o and_o plain_o to_o this_o point_n rom._n 11.5_o 6._o saying_n if_o salvation_n be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n for_o else_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o grace_n for_o else_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v we_o that_o the_o work_n that_o be_v here_o recite_v be_v not_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o work_v before_o without_o and_o against_o grace_n but_o salvation_n say_v he_o be_v by_o grace_n for_o by_o grace_n be_v we_o save_v though_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v ephes_n 2._o and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o such_o a_o servant_n will_v he_o be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o his_o doctrine_n also_o unto_o which_o he_o pretend_v and_n reason_n itself_o say_v he_o draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n for_o if_o any_o work_n justify_v we_o say_v he_o they_o must_v be_v do_v either_o before_o or_o after_o justification_n but_o no_o work_n before_o our_o justification_n can_v justify_v we_o say_v he_o page_z 61._o because_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o these_o work_v not_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v sin_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.5_o 6._o thus_o he_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o with_o false_a ground_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o whereupon_o st._n paul_n say_v quoth_v he_o that_o all_o man_n before_o they_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n far_o from_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v forth_o no_o other_o fruit_n but_o such_o as_o deserve_v shame_n and_o death_n which_o be_v all_o as_o false_a as_o the_o other_o for_o cornelius_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o graft_v into_o christ_n when_o the_o angel_n command_v he_o to_o send_v for_o peter_n and_o yet_o he_o bring_v forth_o many_o good_a fruit_n act_n 10.1_o 2._o as_o we_o show_v before_o second_o say_v he_o reason_n itself_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o work_n do_v after_o grace_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o grace_n yes_o they_o may_v be_v some_o cause_n or_o mean_n to_o procure_v a_o subsequent_a grace_n for_o how_o can_v that_o which_o come_v after_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o the_o cause_n must_v precede_v the_o effect_n and_o so_o augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o good_a work_n do_v not_o go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v not_o true_a in_o every_o behalf_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o they_o do_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v already_o justify_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n then_o good_a fruit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o which_o i_o cite_v before_o prove_v it_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v but_o there_o be_v good_a work_n which_o follow_v convert_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o yet_o may_v precede_v the_o great_a work_n of_o justification_n and_o nevertheless_o be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o law_n against_o which_o paul_n dispute_v in_o this_o controversy_n for_o first_o say_v he_o paul_n tell_v we_o verse_n 9_o that_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n because_o all_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n true_a and_o therefore_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v justify_v by_o pretend_v innocency_n and_o righteousness_n in_o keep_v the_o law_n true_a likewise_o second_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n convince_v of_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v partly_o false_a and_o whole_o impertinent_a but_o the_o law_n say_v he_o convince_v they_o that_o be_v under_o grace_n some_o of_o they_o it_o do_v who_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o seek_v the_o justification_n which_o yet_o they_o want_v of_o sin_n and_o who_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v ungracious_o speak_v to_o be_v sinner_n phil._n 3.9_o but_o that_o text_n speak_v of_o paul_n first_o conversion_n to_o christ_n not_o of_o his_o last_o and_o best_a estate_n therefore_o say_v he_o but_o by_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la they_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n yes_n in_o one_o sense_n they_o may_v because_o the_o law_n be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o against_o they_o gal._n 5.23_o because_o the_o law_n show_v they_o likewise_o to_o be_v sinner_n by_o which_o word_n he_o contradict_v himself_o as_o well_o though_o not_o as_o great_a as_o those_o be_v who_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n with_o which_o he_o be_v better_a acquaint_v then_o with_o the_o other_o way_n of_o keep_v it_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v thus_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n as_o you_o may_v in_o his_o sense_n see_v rom._n 3._o from_o verse_n 20._o but_o whereas_o he_o add_v his_o own_o subinference_n thereunto_o say_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n do_v either_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n or_o without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n nor_o true_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o yield_v for_o his_o say_a assertion_n be_v devoid_a of_o reason_n say_v for_o he_o that_o obey_v the_o law_n howsoever_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n or_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o same_o righteousness_n which_o we_o say_v be_v false_a because_o those_o two_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o weakness_n and_o strength_n as_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a from_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a yea_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o each_o other_o yet_o say_v he_o fond_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n because_o of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o obtain_v it_o alter_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o may_v as_o to_o matter_n manner_n and_o measure_n for_o moses_n describe_v say_v he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n however_o he_o do_v they_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o some_o other_o help_n if_o he_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v by_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a gloss_n of_o he_o upon_o moses_n for_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n require_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o forego_n testament_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 10.5_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v vers_fw-la 6_o 9_o and_n therefore_o say_v he_o because_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v do_v of_o the_o law_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o do_v of_o
come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v out_o who_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n in_o hope_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o it_o be_v publish_v purify_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n in_o god_n sanctify_a grace_n to_o be_v have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o 3_o beloved_n now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o or_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a act._n 15_o 7_o 8_o 9_o man_n and_o brethren_n you_o know_v that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n out_o of_o this_o faith_n and_o hope_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n elect_v do_v cry_v unto_o god_n night_n and_o day_n for_o vengeance_n against_o god_n spiritual_a enemy_n and_o they_o who_o first_o have_v crucify_v christ_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o afterward_o do_v cruciate_v and_o vex_v they_o with_o continual_a temptation_n and_o assault_n luk._n 18.1_o and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n always_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v say_v there_o be_v in_o a_o city_n a_o judge_n that_o fear_v not_o god_n neither_o regard_v man_n and_o there_o be_v a_o widow_n in_o that_o city_n and_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o say_v avenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n and_o he_o will_v not_o for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o he_o say_v within_o himself_o though_o i_o fear_v not_o god_n nor_o regard_v man_n yet_o because_o this_o widow_n trouble_v i_o i_o will_v avenge_v she_o lest_o by_o her_o continual_a come_n she_o weary_a i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v hear_v what_o the_o unjust_a judge_n say_v and_o hall_n not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_a which_o cry_n day_n and_o height_n though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o earth_n where_o now_o be_v this_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v to_o be_v find_v yea_o where_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o church_n to_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v of_o who_o look_v for_o no_o life_n and_o glory_n by_o christ_n unless_o they_o die_v with_o christ_n unto_o all_o know_a sin_n rom._n 6.8_o for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o than_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o hold_v forth_o that_o and_o no_o other_o way_n for_o the_o fall_v man_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n the_o apostle_n commend_v as_o a_o faithful_a and_o undeceivable_a word_n imply_v that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o persuasion_n deceive_v man_n soul_n in_o the_o end_n 2_o tim._n 11.12_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o die_v to_o sin_n we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o in_o this_o way_n he_o will_v also_o deny_v we_o the_o seven_o topick_n be_v the_o inequality_n between_o sin_n and_o god_n grace_v now_o to_o be_v have_v of_o christ_n jesus_n thereagainst_a be_v 5.4.11_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n that_o raise_v up_o against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v this_o be_v the_o heritage_n and_o so_o forth_o rom._n 5.17_o for_o if_o by_o one_o or_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o how_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v superabound_v that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o grace_n may_v reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eight_o topick_n be_v the_o profess_a resolution_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o die_v unto_o all_o sin_n rom._n 6.1_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n namely_o by_o christian_a profession_n and_o resolution_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o colos_n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n the_o nine_o topick_n be_v from_o the_o true_a end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n to_o teach_v we_o this_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o sin_n in_o conformity_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.3_o 4._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v after_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.29_o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a colos_n 2.12_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o be_v also_o rise_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o ten_o topick_n be_v from_o the_o admission_n and_o assertion_n of_o this_o mortify_a and_o purge_v estate_n every_o where_n rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 6.7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v or_o free_v from_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o chap._n 5.24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o eleven_o topick_n be_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n march_n 15.18_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v chap._n 21.21_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o doubt_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v this_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o figtree_n but_o also_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n of_o sin_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o be_v thou_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v mark_v 9.23_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o he_o that_o believe_v john_n 14.12_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n unto_o which_o join_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 16.33_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n even_o satan_n world_n which_o you_o through_o faith_n shall_v be_v by_o i_o enable_v to_o overcome_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o
israel_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o to_o be_v prevailer_n in_o maintain_v that_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o just_a god_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n if_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o ourselves_o be_v yet_o by_o confession_n and_o practice_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v in_o all_o revile_v and_o slander_v the_o say_a doctor_n drayton_n and_o parker_n under_o the_o horrid_a name_n of_o jesult_v and_o factor_n for_o rome_n even_o for_o such_o saint_n at_o rome_n who_o be_v most_o eminent_a above_o other_o in_o nero_n house_n when_o paul_n be_v there_o phil._n 4.22_o i_o say_v even_o for_o to_o make_v they_o more_o odious_a to_o our_o sin-maintaining_a party_n i_o be_o not_o unwilling_a to_o spend_v my_o lung_n to_o reproach_n jesuit_n and_o factor_n for_o rome_n as_o all_o can_v witness_v that_o hear_v my_o scurrilous_a invective_n at_o wisfoord_n near_o wilton_n against_o the_o say_a parker_n for_o preach_v such_o poysonful_a doctrine_n at_o wilton_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n of_o which_o doctrine_n i_o wish_v the_o people_n of_o wilton_n who_o flock_v to_o hear_v i_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o not_o endure_v to_o hear_v the_o say_a parker_n preach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n for_o i_o tell_v they_o spread_v my_o paper_n on_o the_o pulpit-cushion_n like_o rabsicae_n letter_n that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n will_v sink_v himself_o and_o his_o hearer_n to_o head_n if_o our_o doctrine_n for_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v do_v at_o any_o time_n advance_v and_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n yourselves_o my_o fellow_n levites_n like_o simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n to_o maintain_v iniquity_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o stage_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o my_o next_o paragraph_n to_o act_v your_o part_n therefore_o it_o do_v concern_v you_o to_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o maintain_v our_o position_n for_o they_o be_v begin_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o to_o be_v speak_v against_o in_o publ_n que_fw-fr by_o our_o enemy_n who_o i_o can_v not_o dissuade_v nor_o terrify_v from_o so_o do_v though_o i_o tell_v they_o open_o before_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o if_o they_o do_v publish_v such_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o will_v pull_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o my_o mind_n which_o be_v too_o too_o many_o in_o the_o country_n about_o their_o ear_n church_n his_o word_n speak_v in_o wilton_n church_n because_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o our_o enemy_n affirm_v the_o people_n will_v soon_o charge_v their_o minister_n with_o preach_v a_o long_a time_n many_o lie_v to_o they_o for_o tell_v they_o so_o frequent_o that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v as_o a_o alderman_n of_o milton_n tell_v myself_o present_o after_o doctor_n drayton_n have_v preach_v the_o sermon_n now_o in_o print_n on_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o for_o cleanse_v away_o all_o fill_n hinesse_fw-mi of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o if_o the_o say_a doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o doctor_n drayton_n have_v deliver_v i_o myself_o have_v teach_v at_o milton_n many_o lie_n which_o wound_v i_o to_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v tell_v it_o to_o my_o face_n and_o the_o people_n in_o short_a time_n will_v say_v my_o fellow_n levite_n as_o much_o to_o your_o face_n as_o i_o be_v tell_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o enemy_n to_o sin_n continuance_n in_o best_a saint_n come_v to_o be_v receive_v more_o general_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n therefore_o arm_v up_o you_o courage_n my_o endear_a fellow-brethren_n for_o sâ—â—â—_n cause_n and_o muster_v up_o the_o foresee_v you_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o fight_v as_o i_o bid_v you_o in_o the_o say_a paragraph_n be_v likewise_o upon_o the_o stage_n while_o our_o enemy_n yet_o stand_v below_o this_o boon_n sight_n of_o our_o traditional_a faith_n that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 13.58_o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n can_v do_v no_o great_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n now_o if_o thus_o you_o do_v my_o unite_a brethren_n i_o assure_v myself_o and_o you_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o my_o last_o paragraph_n that_o our_o victory_n if_o we_o can_v overcome_v our_o enemy_n though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o club-law_n as_o they_o do_v rev._n 11.17_o will_v be_v glorious_a among_o all_o lover_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holiness_n for_o than_o we_o may_v as_o they_o do_v rev._n 11.10_o rejoice_v and_o be_v merry_a if_o we_o can_v still_o persuade_v weak_a capacity_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v because_o than_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v still_o be_v account_v for_o such_o saint_n among_o the_o people_n and_o also_o every_o man_n who_o tooth_n continual_a water_n after_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n will_v then_o think_v his_o own_o belove_a sin_n how_o worthy_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hate_v be_v the_o only_a innate_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n that_o will_v and_o must_v remain_v in_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v thus_o you_o see_v friend_n how_o glorious_a our_o victory_n be_v like_a to_o be_v if_o we_o can_v prevail_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o epicure_n and_o lover_n of_o sinful_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n but_o indeed_o we_o do_v but_o dissemble_v and_o lie_v when_o we_o say_v it_o will_v be_v glorious_a through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.17_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v all_o his_o saint_n from_o all_o iniquity_n tit_n 2.14_o and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n therefore_o to_o he_o belong_v better_a glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o from_o such_o as_o those_o ephes_n 5.27_o 28._o who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v in_o water_n by_o the_o word_n then_o can_v accrue_v to_o he_o by_o our_o best_a saint_n who_o plead_v to_o have_v sin_n remain_v in_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v to_o which_o all_o true_o enlighten_v saint_n say_v amen_n namely_o that_o christ_n may_v have_v more_o glory_n from_o his_o eminent_a saint_n by_o their_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o sin_n then_o can_v redound_v to_o he_o from_o the_o constant_a cleave_v of_o sin_n to_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o saint_n pure_a happiness_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a thereunto_o this_o be_v the_o paraphrase_n that_o mr._n john_n tender_v must_v have_v make_v himself_o of_o his_o preface_n if_o require_v to_o explain_v it_o as_o consonant_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o position_n that_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n law_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v therefore_o we_o can_v give_v no_o other_o paraphrase_n upon_o his_o preface_n consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la than_o what_o we_o have_v for_o substance_n deliver_v to_o mr._n john_n friend_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v his_o naked_a mind_n under_o the_o covert_n of_o scripture-phrase_n by_o which_o he_o will_v deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o simple_a and_o well-meaning_a people_n and_o therefore_o we_o hope_v his_o friend_n will_v not_o say_v that_o we_o have_v abuse_v he_o and_o wrest_v his_o word_n in_o his_o preface_n from_o his_o own_o design_n because_o we_o be_v persuade_v his_o friend_n will_v not_o have_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o preface_n heterogeneal_n to_o the_o position_n in_o his_o vindication_n for_o than_o he_o do_v abuse_v they_o and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o in_o his_o book_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o belove_a truth_n which_o he_o do_v contradict_v in_o his_o preface_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o according_a to_o our_o paraphrase_n and_o so_o with_o colour_a word_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o many_o ally_n which_o rely_v upon_o his_o lie_a oracle_n again_o if_o man_n do_v not_o mean_v their_o preface_n to_o be_v respective_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o subsequent_a design_n than_o their_o preface_n and_o their_o book_n will_v not_o be_v consentany_n but_o disparate_v and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o a_o dissentany_a altornis_fw-la vicibus_fw-la to_o they_o both_o therefore_o mr._n
john_n tender_n friend_n must_v acknowledge_v if_o he_o be_v not_o always_o a_o juggler_n that_o he_o mean_v this_o preface_n though_o varnish_v with_o scripture-phrase_n shall_v relate_v as_o consentany_n together_o and_o also_o he_o will_v be_v find_v a_o consentany_a to_o they_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o ultimate_a end_n namely_o to_o maintain_v though_o he_o can_v do_v it_o that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v hence_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o salute_n to_o all_o lover_n of_o god_n truth_n we_o ask_v all_o unbiased_a and_o understand_a man_n whether_o he_o can_v mean_v if_o he_o intend_v the_o maintain_v his_o position_n any_o other_o but_o such_o that_o love_v his_o sinful_a position_n and_o love_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o they_o as_o god_n truth_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v when_o he_o wish_v grace_n to_o they_o what_o grace_n do_v he_o wish_v they_o but_o grace_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o sinful_a life_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o orthodox_n protestant_n doctrine_n that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n at_o long_a as_o they_o live_v when_o he_o wish_v they_o peace_n what_o can_v he_o wish_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v quiet_a &_o not_o disturb_v by_o endeavour_v to_o mortify_v all_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n because_o he_o affirm_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v when_o he_o say_v grace_n and_o peace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n what_o can_v those_o word_n through_o jesus_n christ_n intend_v if_o consider_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o position_n but_o that_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v christ_n and_o sin_n dwell_v and_o be_v yoke_v together_o in_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n dehortation_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o and_o so_o to_o have_v peace_n in_o a_o way_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o ephes_n 2.14_o 15._o where_o be_v hint_v that_o the_o partition-wall_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v break_v down_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o plain_a mock_n of_o christ_n absit_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la dicto_fw-la to_o call_v he_o the_o faithful_a redeemer_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o by_o the_o vindicator_n doctrine_n redeem_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n as_o if_o christ_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o redeem_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n without_o blame_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n luk._n 1.74_o 75._o ephes_n 1.4_o and_o who_o can_v he_o call_v in_o his_o first_o paragraph_n his_o belove_a friend_n if_o he_o mind_v his_o position_n but_o such_o as_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o maintain_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o also_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v we_o all_o the_o envious_a mischief_n they_o can_v for_o oppose_v they_o in_o teach_v the_o contrary_a truth_n for_o none_o that_o read_v his_o book_n and_o have_v hear_v his_o scandalize_a of_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o account_v we_o and_o they_o of_o our_o mind_n belove_a friend_n what_o time_n can_v he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o time_n foretell_v etc._n etc._n must_v not_o he_o mean_v if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o sinful_a position_n still_o maintain_v the_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o this_o position_n &_o a_o defection_n from_o believe_v they_o must_v not_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v as_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n even_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o by_o the_o the_o downfall_n of_o his_o position_n when_o jannes_n which_o signify_v as_o a_o onomastick_a say_v one_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o and_o jambres_n one_o who_o have_v a_o sea_n in_o his_o head_n according_a to_o that_o isa_n 57.20_o shall_v proceed_v and_o prevail_v no_o further_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o 9_o so_o that_o our_o vindicator_n be_v more_o than_o bodily_a afraid_a he_o and_o his_o party_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o credit_n if_o our_o doctrine_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v once_o resen_v and_o receive_v must_v not_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n among_o we_o such_o as_o pprophecy_n and_o evidence_n the_o scripture_n against_o his_o tenant_n aforesaid_a wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n like_o michajah_n to_o abah_n who_o say_v that_o michaâ—ah_n never_o in_o his_o sense_n of_o goodness_n speak_v good_a to_o he_o who_o sell_v himsellf_a to_o do_v wickedness_n must_v not_o he_o mean_v by_o such_o false_a prophet_n who_o study_n be_v to_o deceive_v poor_a soul_n even_o the_o very_a elect_a those_o who_o study_n and_o labour_n be_v if_o he_o mind_v his_o position_n to_o undeceive_v poor_a soul_n by_o persuade_v they_o that_o sin_n shall_v pot_n if_o they_o will_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n rom._n 6.2.4_o 5._o remain_v in_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o must_v not_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o elect_a if_o he_o mind_v what_o he_o say_v of_o his_o position_n such_o as_o be_v ordain_v and_o choose_v let_v himself_z name_n by_o who_o to_o remain_v in_o sin_n for_o his_o position_n be_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v when_o he_o call_v they_o man_n confident_a in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n can_v any_o wise_a man_n who_o mind_v and_o understand_v his_o position_n think_v that_o those_o word_n can_v reach_v we_o who_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v a_o possibility_n of_o mortify_v all_o sin_n in_o they_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o reach_v only_o such_o man_n who_o like_o himself_o teach_v and_o maintain_v with_o bold_a confidence_n that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v because_o that_o sin_n be_v call_v flesh_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o therefore_o to_o maintain_v sin_n as_o the_o vindicator_n and_o his_o friend_n do_v be_v to_o be_v confident_a in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o can_v a_o wise_a man_n believe_v his_o word_n do_v reach_v we_o where_o he_o say_v goliath_n like_o the_o great_a giant_n against_o little_a david_n when_o as_o the_o veterator_n do_v boast_v they_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o or_o two_o of_o we_o who_o say_v with_o he_o in_o his_o opinion_n and_o also_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o petition_n to_o the_o high_a power_n against_o we_o with_o confidence_n they_o shall_v prevail_v though_o we_o know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v with_o dint_n of_o argument_n but_o by_o dint_n of_o sword_n if_o they_o do_v prevail_v against_o we_o and_o if_o so_o sure_o the_o veterator_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v goliah-like_a man_n confident_a in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n when_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v such_o conâ—ses_n against_o we_o but_o let_v we_o have_v but_o our_o liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o their_o pulpit_n our_o doctrine_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a mortifica_fw-la tion_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o christ_n than_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 1_o king_n 18.24_o let_v the_o god_n which_o answer_v by_o fire_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o burn_a isai_n 4.4_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a mortification_n in_o this_o life_n be_v of_o god_n it_o will_v stand_v act._n 15.38_o 39_o if_o not_o let_v baal_n plead_v for_o himself_o judg._n 6.31_o 32_o 33._o but_o to_o proceed_v what_o can_v the_o vindicator_n mean_v in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o his_o preface_n of_o which_o number_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o but_o with_o they_o as_o ourselves_o do_v who_o plead_v against_o baal_n and_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v for_o that_o be_v his_o assertion_n in_o his_o vindication_n that_o sin_n will_v remain_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v such_o as_o contradict_v his_o position_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o for_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v maintain_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o little_a wit_n what_o can_v he_o mean_v where_o he_o say_v in_o his_o next_o pargraph_n he_o regard_v not_o how_o he_o be_v esteem_v of_o in_o this_o world_n for_o engage_v in_o this_o quarrel_n but_o that_o he_o regard_v not_o what_o contrary-minded_n man_n to_o himself_o
position_n or_o else_o he_o himself_o overthrow_v his_o own_o position_n by_o his_o preface_n i_o say_v be_v there_o ever_o varlet_n abuse_v scripture-phrase_n as_o this_o veterator_n do_v when_o he_o bid_v his_o lovite_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o position_n that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n to_o fight_v as_o a_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v what_o do_v paul_n intend_v by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n from_o honceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o i_o say_v do_v paul_n mean_v any_o of_o these_o word_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o vindicator_n position_n who_o bid_v his_o levite_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o and_o for_o his_o sinful_a position_n else_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n now_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v which_o god_n forbid_v of_o the_o vindicator_n and_o his_o levite_n mind_n then_o if_o any_o shall_v have_v contradict_v he_o as_o we_o do_v the_o veterator_n what_o stuff_n have_v paul_n absit_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la dicto_fw-la couched_a under_o the_o say_a word_n if_o thus_o or_o in_o a_o like_a manner_n they_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o vindicator_n position_n o_o you_o who_o deny_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o veterator_n exhort_v his_o levite_n to_o do_v against_o such_o as_o deny_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n in_o sin_n to_o be_v in_o i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o i_o and_o in_o all_o saint_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v from_o hence_o for_o so_o believe_v my_o continue_n in_o sin_n and_o contend_v for_o it_o as_o truth_n like_v as_o this_o vindicator_n do_v be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n for_o contend_v for_o a_o unrighteous_a life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a work_n to_o contend_v for_o sin_n if_o any_o deny_v it_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n this_o veterator_n aim_v at_o what_o can_v the_o vindicat_fw-la or_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n in_o his_o last_o paragraph_n where_o he_o say_v i_o assure_v myself_o and_o you_o that_o our_o victory_n shall_v be_v glorious_a but_o that_o he_o do_v count_v it_o a_o glory_n if_o he_o mind_v his_o position_n that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v though_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3.18_o 19_o of_o such_o their_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n that_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o what_o more_o earthly_a than_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o coloss_n 3.4_o what_o can_v he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v glorious_a through_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o christ_n will_v if_o he_o mind_v his_o position_n countenance_n and_o honour_v they_o for_o contend_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v yea_o when_o he_o say_v glorious_a through_o christ_n what_o can_v he_o mean_v but_o that_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o christ_n will_v plead_v also_o for_o sin_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v by_o reason_n that_o to_o say_v their_o victory_n shall_v be_v glorious_a through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v own_o sin_n to_o be_v there_o according_a to_o his_o position_n by_o his_o concurrence_n and_o assistance_n besides_o allowance_n for_o then_o it_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v a_o partial_a chief_a procreant_a and_o conservant_n cause_n of_o it_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o contrary_a 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o what_o fellowship_n be_v there_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o belial_n betwixt_o righteousness_n and_o unrightcousnesse_n wherefore_o god_n say_v to_o his_o saint_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o then_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n what_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n in_o his_o last_o paragraph_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n but_o that_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n if_o his_o position_n be_v mind_v think_v they_o ought_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o christ_n for_o such_o doctrine_n that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o his_o add_v of_o amen_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o he_o say_v can_v argue_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o hope_v wish_v and_o pray_v if_o he_o remember_v his_o position_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o grant_v from_o christ_n that_o sin_n may_v remain_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n and_o in_o as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v persuade_v to_o believe_v he_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v for_o the_o word_n amen_o signify_v as_o much_o and_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n than_o we_o have_v attest_v it_o to_o compreheud_n we_o say_v again_o let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n but_o mind_n his_o position_n aforesaid_a which_o he_o contend_v for_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la vires_fw-la and_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o we_o have_v hint_v the_o true_a though_o not_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o his_o preface_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o position_n which_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la where_o all_o the_o express_v in_o the_o say_a preface_n must_v centre_n beside_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o preface_n be_v a_o condolement_n of_o sad_a time_n come_v on_o and_o of_o false_a prophet_n rise_v up_o and_o must_v not_o that_o relate_v to_o his_o position_n so_o that_o he_o must_v count_v they_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o he_o cry_v out_o against_o for_o teach_v a_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a mortification_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n otherwise_o himself_n and_o he_o specify_v levites_n must_v be_v the_o false_a prophet_n for_o maintain_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o the_o sad_a time_n must_v be_v the_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o position_n and_o from_o they_o who_o stand_v and_o plead_v as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-levite_n do_v that_o sin_n will_v remain_v etc._n etc._n maugre_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n incline_v to_o the_o contrary_n second_o his_o argument_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o levite_n also_o his_o exhortation_n to_o they_o and_o prayer_n for_o they_o do_v all_o show_v that_o the_o express_v in_o his_o preface_n must_v be_v so_o explain_v as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o position_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o or_o his_o friend_n do_v understand_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o preface_n and_o a_o book_n ought_v to_o look_v towards_o one_o another_o as_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n for_o to_o justify_v and_o maintain_v each_o other_o than_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o preface_n and_o book_n must_v in_o like_a manner_n reflect_v upon_o each_o other_o and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o our_o paraphrase_n have_v express_v though_o not_o full_o the_o genuine_a though_o mischievous_a intent_n of_o his_o preface_n respective_o consider_v the_o vindicator_n do_v subscribe_v himself_o a_o obedient_a son_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o what_o charch_n yet_o let_v any_o disengage_v person_n to_o his_o principle_n confider_v his_o position_n front_v in_o his_o vindication_n and_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n bear_v testimony_n if_o he_o be_v desire_v that_o he_o be_v a_o obedient_a son_n only_o of_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o satan_n for_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n john_n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o remain_v of_o sin_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n while_o saint_n live_v notwithstanding_o the_o promise_a help_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v offer_v his_o devotion_n in_o satan_n congregation_n for_o he_o be_v a_o disobedient_a son_n of_o
a_o inward_a portraiture_n of_o righteousness_n a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o heavenly_a man_n yet_o earthy_a natural_a and_o mutable_a which_o we_o all_o bear_v at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a 1_o cor._n 15.49_o this_o be_v oppose_v verse_n the_o 14_o of_o this_o 5_o chapter_n of_o the_o rom._n to_o moses_n another_o inward_a state_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v the_o deadliness_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o with_o lightning_n thundering_n and_o terror_n heb._n 12.18_o 19_o the_o three_o adam_n be_v the_o old_a man_n of_o sin_n the_o four_o be_v the_o last_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o be_v not_o as_o the_o first_o be_v with_o his_o weak_a image_n of_o righteousness_n a_o live_a soul_n but_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o it_o be_v the_o first_o then_o of_o those_o sour_a the_o adam_z of_o our_o earthly_a or_o natural_a man_n who_o yet_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o second_o be_v the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v to_o the_o believer_n to_o wit_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n in_o who_o we_o first_o sin_n and_o die_v by_o our_o personal_a fall_n according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v which_o do_v die_v so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a who_o be_v quicken_v for_o we_o prove_v before_o that_o no_o man_n do_v or_o can_v die_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n both_o by_o the_o law_n and_o god_n oath_n thereagainst_a as_o for_o the_o first_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o 48_o 49._o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o make_v for_o we_o and_o not_o against_o we_o as_o for_o ephes_n 2.3_o paul_n there_o confess_v that_o since_o his_o fall_n he_o and_o the_o fall_v jew_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v not_o child_n of_o god_n by_o love_n patience_n and_o meekness_n as_o in_o their_o first_o creation_n but_o child_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wrath_n for_o so_o the_o word_n run_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o consequent_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n as_o well_o as_o other_o according_a to_o rom._n 3.22_o 23._o unto_o the_o word_n of_o job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a we_o say_v that_o since_o the_o man_n personal_a fall_n and_o corruption_n he_o can_v neither_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n cleanse_v himself_o nor_o bring_v forth_o any_o righteousness_n or_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o clean_o or_o pure_a unto_o psal_n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o or_o warm_v i_o we_o answer_v that_o david_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o own_o first_o personal_a fall_n and_o disobedience_n or_o his_o first_o conception_n and_o form_v not_o in_o his_o natural_a mother_n belly_n but_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o sin_n according_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o eve_n who_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n that_o when_o she_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tim._n 2.14_o but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v beget_v in_o the_o transgression_n thus_o the_o jew_n speak_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9.3_o 4._o thou_o wastaltogether_o bear_v insin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o and_o david_n himself_o complain_v of_o some_o note_a wicked_a one_o the_o wicked_a be_v stranger_n from_o the_o womb_n they_o go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o speak_v lie_n psal_n 58.3_o 4_o 5._o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o natural_a birth_n he_o can_v not_o true_o have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v either_o go_v astray_o or_o speak_v lie_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v this_o mother_n that_o conceive_v david_n in_o sin_n be_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o first_o temptation_n jam._n 1.15_o lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v etc._n etc._n unto_o esay_n 48.8_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v deal_v very_o treacherous_o and_o waste_v call_v a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n i_o say_v that_o man_n can_v not_o from_o the_o natural_a womb_n deal_v treacherous_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a womb_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o and_o hosea_n 9.11_o as_o for_o ephrain_n their_o glory_n shall_v flee_v away_o like_o a_o bird_n from_o the_o birth_n and_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o from_o the_o conception_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o sin_n or_o in_o the_o false_a righteousness_n final_o unto_o gen._n 8.21_o for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n i_o say_v that_o be_v true_a for_o before_o that_o time_n man_n usual_o lose_v their_o innocency_n and_o corrupt_v themselves_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o innate_a corruption_n and_o whereas_o he_o bring_v in_o augustine_n say_v in_o uno_fw-la universi_fw-la it_o be_v grant_v while_o we_o be_v in_o adam_n loin_n we_o be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o natural_a adam_n at_o the_o first_o birth_n earthly_a but_o innocent_a and_o in_o the_o old_a adam_n of_o sin_n all_o one_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o deprave_v that_o be_v be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a but_o be_v not_o all_o such_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o degree_n but_o his_o follow_a position_n be_v these_o page_z 4._o that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n legal_o no_o but_o seminal_o only_a that_o there_o be_v a_o stipulation_n and_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o adam_n for_o all_o mankind_n that_o we_o be_v all_o party_n with_o he_o to_o any_o such_o covenant_n that_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o covenant_n all_o which_o be_v the_o mere_a figment_n of_o man_n brain_n that_o we_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o mercy_n promise_v in_o that_o pretend_a covenant_n of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o he_o natural_o we_o be_v avoidable_a subject_n to_o all_o the_o bondage_n and_o burden_n which_o he_o or_o the_o humane_a nature_n then_o contract_v not_o so_o unless_o it_o be_v some_o temporal_a calamity_n with_o which_o god_n may_v just_o plague_v his_o posterity_n for_o his_o fall_n and_o sin_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o in_o page_n 4._o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n but_o by_o false_a principle_n or_o with_o true_a principle_n misapply_v as_o follow_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v bear_v carry_v with_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o do_v bear_v it_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o accident_n proper_a to_o the_o special_a kind_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v bear_v and_o breathe_v from_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v pure_a and_o the_o natural_a earthly_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v good_a in_o his_o kind_n as_o all_o other_o natural_a live_a creature_n be_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o way_n of_o regeneration_n be_v spirit_n but_o what_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v still_o flesh_n as_o this_o man_n wisdom_n and_o doctrine_n be_v of_o which_o birth_n christ_n speak_v john_n 3.6_o as_o before_o that_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v of_o corrupt_a and_o guilty_a parent_n do_v in_o our_o birth_n by_o nature_n draw_v their_o corruption_n and_o guilt_n which_o be_v false_a for_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a and_o adventitious_a thing_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n howbeit_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 47._o we_o receive_v a_o double_a grace_n of_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n wherein_o be_v two_o false_a ground_n lay_v down_o first_o that_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n which_o st._n paul_n make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n titus_n 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v abundant_o on_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n the_o second_o false_a ground_n be_v that_o we_o
the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o hell_n i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n inward_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o hear_v luk._n 16.29_o 30_o 31._o to_o which_o add_v that_o which_o be_v write_v rev._n 6.9_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v concern_v which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v no_o outward_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o such_o cry_v not_o for_o vengeance_n but_o pray_v for_o their_o persecutor_n as_o stephen_n do_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a messenger_n of_o god_n who_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n against_o the_o earthly_a sin_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o have_v be_v kill_v qui_fw-la capere_fw-la possit_fw-la capiat_fw-la give_v i_o leave_v here_o to_o observe_v two_o thing_n more_o upon_o rom._n 5.14_o first_o that_o those_o person_n be_v say_v here_o not_o to_o sin_v in_o adam_n fall_n but_o rather_o if_o they_o have_v sin_v that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v fair_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o our_o guilt_n and_o fall_n through_o that_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v know_v any_o such_o thing_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v even_o to_o the_o believer_n namely_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n so_o heb._n 10.36_o 37._o jam._n 4.21_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o first_o he_o say_v but_o untrue_o pag._n 6._o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o lust_n which_o he_o contract_v do_v reign_n over_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o that_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n so_o he_o mean_v second_o that_o not_o only_o all_o man_n but_o every_o part_n of_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o first_o adam_n sin_n what_o infant_n christ_n and_o all_o three_o that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o at_o large_a rom._n 3.9_o 19_o 23._o but_o what_o be_v those_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o he_o produce_v there_o to_o wit_n what_o then_o be_v we_o better_o than_o they_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v all_o under_o sin_n but_o i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o either_o be_v so_o second_o that_o this_o be_v not_o corruption_n descend_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v but_o contract_v by_o our_o own_o fall_n and_o disobedience_n but_o he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o apostle_n word_n ver_fw-la 19_o now_o we_o know_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n vers_fw-la 23._o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o rom._n 11.32_o for_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o but_o do_v the_o law_n speak_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o or_o of_o infant_n no_o we_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o genesis_n 9.6_o eccles_n 7.29_o jer._n 2.21_o mar._n 10.14_o 1_o cor._n 14.20_o jam._n 3.9_o before_o quote_v to_o which_o add_v matth._n 13.24_o 25._o and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n matth._n 25._o and_o that_o of_o the_o lose_a groat_n or_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o that_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o have_v a_o portion_n to_o spend_v which_o he_o afterward_o waste_v as_o the_o say_a woman_n also_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o silver_n before_o she_o lose_v it_o luk._n 15._o all_o which_o prove_v that_o by_o creation_n still_o we_o have_v a_o talon_n a_o measure_n and_o a_o portion_n of_o innocency_n and_o righteousness_n bear_v with_o we_o after_o the_o universality_n of_o person_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o sin_n defile_v all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v true_a when_o man_n open_v a_o free_a passage_n and_o entrance_n unto_o the_o devil_n which_o all_o man_n do_v not_o but_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o cite_v as_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o rom._n 3.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o do_v not_o full_o prove_v it_o as_o he_o say_v they_o do_v but_o none_o of_o those_o defect_n and_o defilement_n which_o he_o enumerate_v there_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o page_n be_v draw_v down_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o we_o that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a continual_o and_o pag._n 7._o he_o say_v that_o our_o sin_n cleave_v as_o close_v to_o our_o nature_n as_o blackness_n to_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o ethiopian_a which_o can_v possible_o be_v wash_v off_o then_o god_n promise_v make_v ezek._n 36.26_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n and_o abomination_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o christ_n design_n ephes_n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o be_v frustrate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a ever_o present_a with_o we_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 7.21_o of_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o be_v then_o or_o have_v be_v babe_n in_o christ_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o that_o be_v too_o usual_o but_o not_o always_o for_o at_o length_n he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v at_o length_n cast_v out_o quite_o by_o those_o that_o wanre_v aright_o rev._n 12.10_o yea_o he_o be_v ofttime_o make_v to_o flee_v away_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v pag._n 8._o that_o it_o will_v be_v ever_o present_a with_o we_o to_o derive_v a_o deadness_n a_o damp_n a_o dulness_n and_o a_o indisposedness_n upon_o all_o our_o service_n how_o then_o be_v god_n oath_n make_v good_a who_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n cheerful_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o dâ—_n yes_o of_o our_o life_n luk._n 7.73_o 74_o 75._o or_o that_o fulfil_v prov._n 4.12_o when_o thou_o go_v thy_o step_n shall_v not_o be_v straighten_a and_o when_o thou_o run_v thou_o shall_v not_o stumble_v see_v the_o contrary_a psal_n 119.14_o 16.24_o 47._o that_o this_o sin_n cast_v such_o iniquity_n upon_o our_o holy_a thing_n or_o duty_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o bear_v and_o expiate_v the_o same_o for_o we_o because_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 28.38_o that_o aaron_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o israel_n shall_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o scripture_n be_v pervert_v by_o he_o and_o other_o who_o understand_v it_o not_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o hallow_a thing_n which_o israel_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o themselves_o leu._n 22.21_o 22_o 23._o if_o these_o be_v any_o way_n defective_a the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v they_o nor_o offer_v they_o but_o that_o aaron_n may_v offer_v those_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n also_o after_o god_n prescript_n he_o be_v to_o wear_v upon_o his_o mitre_n a_o golden_a plate_n with_o this_o inscription_n for_o a_o remembrancer_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o if_o he_o fail_v not_o they_o but_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o holy_a or_o hallow_a thing_n how_o do_v this_o text_n then_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v it_o that_o this_o sin_n derive_v venom_n upon_o every_o action_n that_o come_v from_o we_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n then_o charge_n timothy_n thus_o 1_o tim._n 6.13_o 14._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o
but_o not_o of_o their_o final_a estate_n to_o which_o they_o do_v or_o may_v attain_v by_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n for_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n joh._n 16.16_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v another_o comforter_n unto_o they_o which_o certain_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o say_v christ_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o those_o scripture_n which_o he_o produce_v prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a psal_n 51.11_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o for_o that_o spirit_n be_v for_o a_o time_n withdraw_v from_o he_o for_o his_o great_a fall_n into_o adultery_n and_o murder_n isai_n 63.17_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n where_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o young_a saint_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o bebalfe_n complain_v of_o a_o hardness_n contract_v by_o their_o own_o sin_n as_o see_v 1_o king_n 8.57_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o our_o father_n let_v he_o not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o it_o seem_v to_o witness_v against_o he_o that_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v or_o forsake_v their_o father_n his_o conclusion_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n do_v always_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o and_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n stand_v still_o or_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n be_v neither_o true_a nor_o consequent_a from_o the_o premise_n hosea_n 13.13_o for_o he_o be_v a_o unwise_a son_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o child_n do_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o ark_n often_o stand_v still_o at_o which_o time_n jsrael_n be_v not_o to_o move_v page_n 24_o by_o the_o same_o miscount_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o regenerate_a in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n contrary_n to_o many_o scripture_n prov._n 28.1_o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n 1_o joh._n 22._o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 1_o joh._n 3.7_o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 1_o joh._n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n that_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v can_v no_o further_o retain_v good_a inclination_n thought_n affection_n or_o purpose_n to_o persevere_v or_o go_v forward_o therein_o then_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o preserve_v these_o in_o they_o this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o time_n beget_v not_o only_a inclination_n but_o habit_n in_o the_o understanding_n memory_n will_n and_o affection_n sometime_o they_o need_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n admonitory_a and_o excitant_fw-la grace_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n but_o not_o always_o either_o then_o or_o at_o other_o time_n see_v rom._n 15.14_o 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o those_o saint_n at_o rome_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o outward_a admonisher_n or_o remembrancer_n at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v conclude_v of_o a_o inward_a commonefaction_n do_v not_o saint_n paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v already_o in_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o and_o christ_n himself_o give_v the_o like_a charge_n rev._n 2.25_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v further_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n withdraw_v itself_o the_o regenerate_a be_v blind_a and_o wander_v and_o slip_v and_o fall_v yet_o so_o as_o they_o perish_v not_o he_o speak_v very_o favourable_o of_o night-wanderer_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o true_o convert_v but_o as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v not_o true_a as_o to_o their_o blind_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whole_o desert_a man_n so_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v false_a for_o some_o true_a convert_n may_v by_o their_o own_o default_n fall_v total_o and_o final_o and_o perish_v heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o heb._n 10.5_o 8._o for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 5.12_o have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o ratify_v what_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v i_o say_v unto_o he_o again_o what_o have_v thou_o receive_v that_o thou_o do_v bring_v this_o and_o all_o other_o scripture_n which_o be_v silent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n but_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o seem_v to_o plead_v for_o he_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n shall_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o phil._n 1.6_o also_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o till_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o god_n indeed_o be_v constant_a on_o his_o part_n and_o will_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v if_o we_o prove_v not_o inconstant_a in_o our_o belief_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 11.12_o goodness_n towards_o thou_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o christ_n himself_o joh._n 15.9_o 10._o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n if_o you_o obey_v my_o commandment_n sye_n shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n so_o must_v joh._n 15.5_o which_o he_o have_v cite_v be_v understand_v he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o phil._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o falvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o that_o of_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o remain_v true_a notwithstanding_o that_o you_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n pag._n 25._o he_o say_v but_o he_o say_v without_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o fourfold_a liberty_n of_o the_o will_n answerable_a to_o the_o fourfold_a estate_n of_o man_n before_o and_o after_o the_o fall_n in_o regeneration_n and_o glory_n may_v serve_v for_o one_o ground_n to_o confirm_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o sin_n will_v have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n while_o they_o be_v here_o be_v false_a also_o and_o no_o less_o than_o these_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o regenerate_a estate_n of_o man_n be_v here_o but_o begin_v and_o not_o to_o be_v perfect_v clean_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n even_o now_o by_o he_o cite_v 1_o cor._n 1.8_o phil._n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o regenerate_v here_o be_v but_o a_o grow_a in_o grace_n and_o a_o perfect_a more_o and_o more_o and_o a_o prevail_a in_o mortify_v their_o corruption_n but_o not_o attain_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o have_v grace_n consummate_v nor_o corruption_n abolish_v but_o sin_n remain_v and_o will_v remain_v till_o they_o lie_v down_o the_o body_n and_o be_v complete_o sanctify_v in_o glory_n but_o be_v not_o this_o principium_fw-la petere_fw-la to_o beg_v a_o principle_n or_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la probare_fw-la but_o after_o a_o promise_n to_o confirm_v his_o position_n further_o by_o scripture_n father_n and_o reason_n he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o rom._n 8.1_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n
3._o luk._n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o yet_o contrary_a to_o this_o and_o other_o promise_n he_o say_v that_o we_o draw_v the_o chain_n of_o our_o sin_n after_o we_o which_o make_v we_o move_v the_o more_o slow_o but_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v in_o chain_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o psal_n 107.10_o 11._o and_o to_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n matth._n 23.13_o there_o be_v some_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n esay_n 5.18_o that_o be_v with_o vain_a excuse_n and_o distinction_n or_o ungrounded_a promise_n woe_n to_o such_o say_v the_o prophet_n be_v 5.18_o wo_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o chain_n say_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o bondage_n that_o we_o be_v in_o before_o yes_o they_o have_v do_v too_o many_o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o 20._o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o change_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o man_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o man_n what_o do_v this_o babbler_n say_v the_o death_n that_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o second_o death_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 14.9_o 10._o and_o chap._n 20.10_o 15._o sin_n be_v the_o first_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o how_o then_o can_v this_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v another_o death_n indeed_o that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v a_o suffer_v out_o of_o all_o temptation_n and_o a_o die_a with_o christ_n unto_o all_o evil_a psal_n 116.15_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n of_o which_o see_v rom._n 6.7_o 8._o rev._n 14.13_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o of_o this_o death_n and_o not_o of_o the_o corporal_a death_n do_v chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n who_o he_o cite_v speak_v or_o else_o they_o be_v as_o much_o mistake_v as_o the_o vindicator_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n say_v there_o that_o the_o death_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o by_o sin_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o christ_n do_v at_o the_o last_o even_o destroy_v and_o consume_v it_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o sin_n will_v remain_v though_o not_o reign_v yes_o if_o its_o will_n may_v take_v place_n it_o will_v reign_v also_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o comment_v thus_o upon_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n hereby_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o after_o regeneration_n by_o grace_n and_o before_o glorification_n grace_n be_v not_o consummate_v nor_o be_v corruption_n whole_o abolish_v but_o with_o what_o spectacle_n do_v he_o read_v this_o text_n when_o he_o find_v these_o thing_n couchant_a in_o it_o for_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a verse_n he_o may_v have_v learn_v these_o save_a truth_n for_o his_o better_a information_n and_o reformation_n also_o first_o that_o god_n do_v suspend_v his_o final_a purpose_n and_o promise_n of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o if_n or_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n say_v saint_n paul_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v second_o that_o the_o remain_a corruption_n in_o the_o saint_n such_o as_o these_o roman_n be_v have_v death_n and_o condemnation_n attend_v upon_o they_o three_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wound_v only_o but_o mortify_v that_o be_v absolute_o kill_v and_o last_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v by_o grace_n and_o with_o which_o we_o be_v to_o cooperate_v in_o this_o life_n till_o the_o work_n be_v do_v his_o conclusion_n then_o from_o hence_o pag._n 19_o and_o 20._o by_o the_o new_a account_n be_v false_a that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v some_o life_n of_o sin_n remain_v which_o we_o have_v need_v to_o mortify_v and_o put_v off_o but_o not_o as_o he_o do_v to_o put_v it_o off_o till_o our_o natural_a death_n but_o he_o add_v saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o our_o life_n here_o be_v bellum_fw-la not_o triumphus_fw-la a_o warfare_n not_o a_o trophy_n of_o victory_n yet_o may_v our_o warfare_n have_v a_o end_n here_o and_o so_o to_o have_v our_o triumph_n and_o victory_n follow_v esay_n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v our_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v end_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v ephes_n 6.13_o wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n but_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o next_o speech_n pag._n 20._o by_o the_o new_a account_n say_v that_o in_o this_o battle_n we_o must_v fight_v without_o intermission_n until_o we_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n cut_v off_o his_o superfluity_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o reform_v yes_o paul_n can_v say_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n john_n 1_o ep._n 4.17_o and_o 5.5_o with_o many_o thousand_o more_o to_o who_o christ_n bear_v witness_v rev._n 7.14_o 15_o 20._o and_o 14.4_o 5._o that_o when_o sin_n and_o superfluity_n be_v unregarded_a they_o kindle_v again_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o spiritual_a temptation_n may_v return_v after_o the_o former_a be_v quench_v but_o at_o length_n the_o devil_n be_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o all_o his_o work_n rev._n 12.10_o 11._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o who_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n yet_o he_o say_v further_a that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v unless_o he_o dissemble_v he_o shall_v find_v within_o himself_o something_o that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v subdue_v but_o such_o a_o pigmy_n in_o grace_n as_o he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v under_o grace_n must_v not_o measure_v the_o growth_n and_o mortification_n of_o god_n faithful_a and_o sanctify_a saint_n by_o his_o pitch_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o some_o sentence_n which_o he_o father_n upon_o ambrose_n as_o this_o velis_fw-la nolis_fw-la infra_fw-la sine_fw-la tuos_fw-la habitabit_fw-la but_o he_o say_v habitavit_fw-la jebusaeus_fw-la subâ—ugari_fw-la potest_fw-la exterminare_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v say_v exterminari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o will_v thou_o will_v thou_o the_o jesubite_n will_v dwell_v wit_n hin_a thy_o coast_n and_o border_n he_o may_v be_v subdue_v but_o not_o root_v out_o this_o be_v true_a of_o temptation_n especial_o for_o a_o time_n after_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o this_o conslict_n if_o we_o bestir_v ourselves_o aright_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n here_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v of_o late_a some_o jesubite_n be_v our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o must_v be_v root_v out_o again_o some_o jebusite_n be_v our_o native_a faculty_n as_o they_o be_v corrupt_v disorder_a and_o poison_a with_o rebellion_n these_o also_o may_v be_v subdue_v and_o bring_v into_o obedience_n but_o neither_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v howbeit_o we_o have_v sure_a promise_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n shall_v be_v subdue_v if_o we_o will_v sue_v out_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o mich._n 7.19_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n insomuch_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o canaanite_n leave_v in_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o house_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o zech._n 14.21_o and_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o canaanite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o say_v say_v that_o the_o great_a deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v jer._n 17.9_o say_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o all_o man_n
our_o sin_n not_o only_a where_o they_o pray_v for_o and_o with_o other_o in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n but_o alone_o by_o themselves_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o innumerable_a sin_n former_o commit_v but_o we_o will_v ask_v augustine_n again_o do_v christ_n contradict_v himself_o in_o that_o prayer_n when_o he_o teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o he_o interrogate_a say_v be_v this_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n only_o or_o of_o believer_n also_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o for_o they_o call_v god_n father_n all_o which_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o he_o proceed_v say_v what_o be_v you_o that_o say_v you_o have_v no_o sin_n liar_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 1._o to_o which_o first_o we_o say_v that_o man_n that_o say_v they_o have_v sin_n may_v be_v liar_n and_o nototious_a liar_n also_o witness_v the_o vindicator_n and_o second_o that_o some_o man_n may_v say_v they_o know_v no_o sin_n by_o themselves_o for_o the_o present_a and_o yet_o speak_v the_o truth_n therein_o as_o paul_n do_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o but_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v at_o all_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o so_o saint_n john_n explain_v that_o in_o the_o first_o epist_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 10._o which_o he_o have_v speak_v more_o dark_o and_o especial_o to_o the_o babe_n in_o christ_n ver_fw-la 8._o as_o may_v further_o appear_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1._o where_o he_o say_v my_o little_a child_n thes_n thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o what_o do_v he_o put_v they_o upon_o impossibility_n then_o no_o he_o furnish_v they_o there_o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n with_o such_o a_o propitiator_n and_o healer_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o they_o will_v seek_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a or_o righteous_a but_o whereas_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o cite_v against_o we_o luk_n 17.10_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v but_o he_o be_v here_o like_o the_o man_n possess_v who_o cut_v himself_o with_o stone_n mark_v 5.5_o for_o this_o text_n show_v that_o if_o we_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o which_o he_o impli_v that_o we_o may_v do_v yet_o we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n therein_o and_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o no_o dvantage_n to_o our_o master_n o_o how_o unprofitable_a be_v they_o then_o who_o neither_o will_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v nor_o suffer_v other_o man_n to_o be_v at_o quiet_a who_o endeavour_n to_o do_v and_o teach_v other_o their_o duty_n therein_o but_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o silly_a subterfuge_n for_o conceal_v our_o perfection_n or_o rather_o for_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n that_o be_v we_o never_o so_o righteous_a for_o humility_n sake_n we_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n but_o he_o answer_v with_o saint_n augustine_n proper_a humilitatem_fw-la ergo_fw-la mentiris_fw-la therefore_o for_o humility_n sake_n thou_o lie_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n never_o teach_v man_n for_o humility_n to_o lie_v no_o he_o do_v not_o but_o angustine_n and_o he_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n if_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v they_o who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o god_n will_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v still_o unprofitable_a servant_n for_o can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a to_o god_n as_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a be_v profitable_a to_o himself_o job_n 22.2_o but_o he_o urge_v we_o again_o with_o bernard_n word_n first_o in_o anunciatione_fw-la mariae_fw-la who_o be_v better_o than_o the_o prophet_n david_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v find_v a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o yet_o he_o need_v not_o to_o say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n true_o so_o have_v every_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o manifold_a former_a sin_n but_o not_o always_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n new_o commit_v when_o he_o be_v thorough_o sanctify_v as_o they_o be_v 1_o joh._n 4.17_o 18._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a grace_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n promise_v then_o that_o which_o david_n have_v attain_v zach._n 12.18_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n defend_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v or_o a_o feeble_a one_o among_o they_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n â—_z of_o the_o belove_a or_o of_o the_o princess_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o second_o he_o allege_v this_o say_n out_o of_o bernard_n 23._o serm._n 25._o upon_o cantic_a it_o suffice_v i_o for_o all_o righteousness_n to_o have_v he_o reconcile_v unto_o i_o who_o i_o have_v only_o offend_v true_o but_o he_o be_v not_o full_o reconcile_v unto_o any_o man_n nor_o any_o man_n full_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o until_o he_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n unto_o all_o know_a sin_n rom._n 6.8_o for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o and_o this_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o receive_v of_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.17_o and_o be_v thus_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o no_o otherwise_o rom._n 5.1_o but_o he_o bring_v a_o three_o say_v of_o he_o in_o serm._n 10_o contra_fw-la vitium_fw-la ingrati_fw-la to_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v god_n righteousness_n but_o man_n righteousness_n be_v god_n grace_n pardon_v of_o sin_n which_o accord_v well_o with_o our_o doctrine_n if_o right_o understand_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n luk._n 1.74_o to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o the_o remission_n or_o put_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n to_o wit_n by_o sanctification_n now_o this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n rom._n 12.21_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o the_o evil_a but_o overcome_v the_o evil_a with_o the_o good_a but_o page_n 25_o he_o say_v woe_n to_o the_o miserable_a generation_n in_o who_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n seem_v sufficiency_n so_o say_v we_o for_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n alone_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o we_o also_o bewail_v the_o miserable_a generation_n that_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o christ_n alone_o but_o in_o and_o through_o weakness_n itself_o a_o corporal_a death_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o dross_n and_o filthiness_n ojh_o sin_n john_n 8.21_o 24._o which_o also_o be_v his_o unbelief_n but_o here_o which_o be_v his_o three_o digression_n without_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v to_o distinguish_v of_o perfection_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o first_o ask_v how_o paul_n phil._n 3.12_o 13._o deny_v that_o he_o be_v perfect_a and_o verse_n 15._o rank_n himself_o among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a to_o which_o he_o answer_v out_o of_o augustine_n sermon_n 28_o we_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o temp_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o his_o intention_n not_o according_a to_o prevention_n and_o attainment_n and_o out_o of_o bernard_n say_v that_o great_a vessel_n saint_n paul_n grant_v perfection_n that_o be_v a_o go_v forward_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v not_o only_o one_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n but_o signify_v he_o that_o move_v towards_o it_o and_o out_o of_o ambrose_n in_o rom._n 8.9_o which_o yet_o be_v know_v to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o comment_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o christian_n sometime_o as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o other_o time_n as_o those_o who_o be_v to_o perfect_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o digression_n and_o impertinence_n for_o we_o plead_v not_o for_o such_o a_o absolute_a degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o a_o limit_a one_o which_o be_v call_v perfection_n viz._n yet_o contain_v a_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o of_o ourselves_o which_o remove_v all_o contrary_a lust_n
he_o bring_v out_o a_o testimony_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n especial_o which_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v or_o fulfil_v of_o himself_o though_o it_o be_v far_o light_a than_o the_o moral_a law_n act._n 15.10_o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o have_v no_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n remain_v it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n collective_o take_v but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o some_o have_v end_v their_o warfare_n here_o before_o they_o go_v hence_o isai_n 40.1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o ephe._n 6.13_o here_o say_v he_o we_o pray_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord._n o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v so_o direct_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n make_v i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n but_o do_v the_o saint_n pray_v so_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o gal._n 5.24_o and_o christ_n only_o live_v in_o they_o gal._n 2.20_o here_o say_v he_o we_o still_o find_v need_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2.12_o but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o need_v he_o still_o as_o a_o propitiator_n or_o purger_n out_o of_o sin_n for_o joh._n speak_v there_o to_o the_o babe_n my_o little_a child_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o not_o to_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o helper_n of_o they_o there_o against_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o young_a man_n he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o joh._n 2.13_o 14._o how_o much_o more_o have_v the_o old_a man_n so_o do_v pag._n 34._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o what_o he_o have_v before_o write_v may_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v they_o who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v that_o sin_n will_v have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o our_o soul_n have_v a_o be_v in_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n but_o we_o dare_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o man_n rest_v satisfy_v therewith_o in_o that_o point_n that_o his_o eye_n be_v never_o yet_o true_o open_v to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o but_o he_o pray_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o supplication_n to_o god_n for_o his_o adversary_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v we_o also_o for_o ourselves_o and_o reciprocal_o for_o he_o and_o they_o yet_o will_v not_o that_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o doctrine_n as_o he_o hope_v we_o shall_v for_o we_o have_v not_o draw_v the_o same_o from_o any_o such_o puddle_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o to_o wit_n pelagius_n bellarmine_n baily_n becanns_n the_o jesuit_n or_o from_o the_o adamite_n who_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v renew_v to_o adam_n first_o purity_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v the_o second_o adam_n as_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v such_o adamite_n nor_o have_v we_o learn_v they_o from_o rome_n fraternity_n now_o creep_v in_o among_o we_o who_o be_v as_o he_o say_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o old_a trade_n of_o arch-heretic_n what_o be_v that_o even_o his_o own_o handicraft_n in_o falsify_v of_o truth_n or_o text_n rather_o for_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v deny_v or_o abuse_v but_o not_o falsify_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o maintain_v lie_n but_o he_o do_v hope_n and_o so_o do_v we_o also_o that_o god_n will_v discover_v such_o in_o due_a time_n by_o we_o or_o some_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n keep_v his_o who_o be_v no_o patron_n for_o sin_n nor_o latron_n from_o the_o due_a observance_n of_o god_n law_n by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n from_o be_v subvert_v by_o they_o but_o he_o go_v on_o what_o man_n without_o sin_n say_v he_o yes_o the_o angel_n show_v john_n many_o thousand_o that_o have_v be_v such_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o prove_v before_o out_o of_o rev._n 7.14_o and_o 14.4_o 5_o 6._o yea_o john_n do_v demonstrate_v some_o such_o unto_o we_o before_o of_o his_o own_o society_n 1_o joh._n 4.17_o 18._o and_o 5.18_o but_o he_o scoff_o say_v it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n that_o her_o accuser_n be_v not_o such_o as_o these_o preacher_n why_o do_v we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o it_o will_v be_v find_v our_o fault_n and_o his_o also_o if_o we_o live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n now_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13.1_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v one_o yea_o many_o such_o impeccant_a person_n there_o of_o which_o none_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o proud_a and_o censorious_a pharisee_n that_o the_o say_v delinquent_a shall_v have_v have_v a_o volley_n of_o stone_n about_o her_o ear_n for_o who_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o humane_a frailty_n than_o such_o as_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o same_o or_o who_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n to_o put_v away_o all_o cruelty_n pride_n and_o wickedness_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n yet_o must_v christ_n express_a commandment_n be_v observe_v but_o he_o come_v upon_o we_o with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o man_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n true_o if_o they_o can_v come_v into_o this_o world_n live_v here_o many_o year_n and_o go_v out_o again_o without_o commit_v of_o sin_n but_o if_o sin_n that_o be_v once_o in_o can_v be_v purge_v out_o again_o nor_o the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v nor_o the_o law_n fulfil_v what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o and_o call_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_v for_o that_o very_a work_n isai_n 61.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o yea_o why_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n or_o regeneration_n rom._n 4.25_o or_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n who_o christ_n come_v to_o sanctify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n epes_n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o pag._n 34_o 35._o he_o give_v we_o this_o advice_n as_o a_o point_n of_o good_a religion_n to_o turn_v the_o lord_n precept_n into_o prayer_n and_o to_o say_v with_o holy_a david_n who_o a_o little_a before_o have_v his_o secret_a sin_n and_o his_o foul_a sin_n but_o now_o be_v call_v holy_a david_n psalm_n 43.3_o send_v out_o o_o lord_n thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n and_o let_v they_o lead_v i_o into_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o unto_o thy_o tabernacle_n and_o as_o be_v psalm_n 143.10_o let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n to_o which_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o good_a religion_n indeed_o for_o as_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o solomon_n consist_v herein_o to_o wit_n in_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n eccles_n 12.13_o so_o his_o father_n david_n make_v the_o 119_o psalm_n which_o be_v the_o long_a meditation_n extant_a in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n a_o devout_a prayer_n for_o grace_n to_o understand_v and_o fulfil_v god_n commandment_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o holy_a alphabet_n to_o know_v their_o duty_n both_o of_o prayer_n and_o obedience_n thereby_o but_o will_v the_o vindicator_n have_v man_n pray_v in_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n they_o can_v pray_v for_o it_o in_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v attainable_a his_o second_o position_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o if_o god_n light_n and_o truth_n must_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o mountain_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o righteousness_n than_o all_o
but_o not_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o corruption_n which_o must_v be_v purge_v out_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o and_o therefore_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n though_o it_o please_v his_o tooth_n well_o for_o which_o he_o commend_v it_o be_v false_a that_o sin_n and_o concupiscence_n be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la obsit_fw-la not_o that_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o nor_o hinder_v our_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n speak_v of_o gal._n 5.20_o 21._o it_o will_v bar_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n see_v there_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o yea_o for_o such_o do_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephe._n 5.6_o col._n 3.5_o 6._o here_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o say_n of_o anselme_n also_o to_o second_o augustine_n not_o that_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n shall_v of_o a_o sudden_a be_v consume_v in_o our_o flesh_n who_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o consume_v that_o live_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o in_o conformity_n with_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o but_o if_o we_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o next_o place_n instead_o of_o cite_v the_o second_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o father_n upon_o our_o quotation_n he_o heap_v up_o three_o some_o whereof_o have_n small_a affinity_n with_o each_o other_o rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o rom._n 7.14_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.9_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o unto_o which_o last_o place_n he_o rather_o allude_v then_o express_o refer_v we_o say_v that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o all_o thing_n throughout_o in_o every_o part_n and_o power_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o regenerate_a be_v quite_o free_v from_o all_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o endue_v with_o all_o perfection_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o these_o allegation_n he_o abuse_v we_o for_o first_o we_o have_v not_o allege_v any_o of_o they_o heretofore_o to_o maintain_v our_o position_n second_o that_o of_o rom._n 7.4_o speak_v of_o a_o freedom_n or_o deadness_n to_o the_o law_n in_o its_o compulsive_a work_n and_o not_o of_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o though_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v conclude_v from_o rom._n 6.2_o and_o 8.2_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o 17._o that_o the_o regenerate_a may_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o dead_a to_o sin_n free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o so_o renew_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o all_o be_v so_o perfect_v or_o can_v be_v so_o on_o the_o sudden_a but_o in_o due_a time_n they_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o even_o in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o quit_v themselves_o aright_o howbeit_o page_n 43._o he_o come_v to_o answer_v these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o total_a death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o renew_n of_o god_n image_n with_o his_o old_a distinction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v inchoative_o which_o be_v effect_v in_o the_o least_o infant_n or_o babe_n in_o christ_n i_o speak_v of_o regenerate_a one_o but_o not_o pefective_o or_o full_o surely_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o cure_v his_o patient_n but_o inchoatiuè_n at_o the_o most_o or_o else_o if_o he_o do_v it_o perfectiuè_v he_o will_v in_o his_o way_n put_v down_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n but_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o these_o form_n or_o phrase_n will_v teach_v we_o two_o special_a thing_n what_o be_v those_o first_o that_o sin_n be_v now_o like_o a_o serpent_n crush_v in_o the_o head_n gen._n 3.15_o which_o say_v he_o can_v never_o recover_v his_o former_a strength_n nor_o any_o way_n hurt_v the_o regenerate_a man_n but_o only_o to_o bruise_v his_o heel_n that_o be_v by_o the_o wriggle_a of_o her_o tail_n to_o bring_v some_o temporary_a affliction_n upon_o he_o but_o when_o be_v sin_n so_o crush_v by_o baptism_n be_v it_o so_o crush_v in_o simon_n magus_n but_o paul_n tell_v the_o roman_n that_o satan_n the_o worker_n in_o and_o with_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v bruise_v for_o the_o present_a rom._n 16.20_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o and_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o may_v through_o his_o subtlety_n deceive_v and_o seduce_v the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o second_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o strive_v continual_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o be_v clean_o rid_v of_o they_o and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v plain_o intimate_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o like_a but_o first_o those_o place_n or_o some_o of_o they_o as_o rom._n 8.2_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o 17._o do_v show_v we_o that_o the_o work_n be_v do_v already_o and_o both_o those_o and_o other_o incite_v as_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n vigorous_o and_o under_o hope_n to_o effect_v it_o with_o hope_n which_o he_o deny_v and_o three_o we_o be_v by_o those_o exhortation_n which_o be_v indeed_o express_v command_n from_o the_o lord_n whatsoever_o he_o or_o augustine_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a enjoin_v to_o labour_v after_o such_o a_o riddance_n from_o sin_n and_o perfection_n in_o holiness_n not_o by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n alone_o but_o by_o invocate_a the_o help_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v effect_v little_a in_o in_o the_o business_n which_o make_v many_o unfruitful_a and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o add_v very_o impertinent_o though_o pertinacious_o enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o lust_n nor_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o we_o yes_o there_o be_v too_o many_o till_o they_o be_v subdue_v to_o what_o end_n be_v we_o bid_v to_o mortify_v they_o to_o which_o we_o will_v superad_v this_o that_o if_o they_o can_v be_v kill_v and_o slay_v why_o be_v we_o command_v to_o mortify_v or_o kill_v they_o as_o we_o be_v often_o enjoin_v to_o do_v then_o he_o come_v to_o a_o three_o scripture_n of_o we_o as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v quote_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n but_o we_o reserve_v it_o for_o this_o where_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v it_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n the_o place_n be_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n unto_o which_o he_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o more_z large_o and_o then_o more_o brief_o but_o neither_o way_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o understand_v not_o of_o what_o sort_n of_o regenerate_a man_n saint_n john_n speak_v not_o of_o babe_n or_o young_a man_n but_o of_o such_o old_a man_n in_o christ_n as_o with_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 4.17_o 18._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o those_o his_o answer_n be_v first_o he_o say_v that_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o regenerate_a do_v not_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o forsake_v god_n howbeit_o they_o may_v sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o such_o say_v paul_n condemn_v themselves_o rom._n 14.20_o 21._o but_o they_o retain_v some_o beginning_n he_o shall_v say_v seed_n of_o true_a godliness_n by_o which_o as_o by_o spatk_v they_o be_v stir_v again_o to_o repentance_n but_o here_o first_o he_o seem_v to_o contradict_v what_o he_o have_v say_v pag._n 24._o by_o the_o first_o account_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n withdraw_v as_o he_o be_v grieve_v drive_v away_o and_o quench_v by_o such_o sin_n ephe._n 4.30_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o then_o man_n be_v blind_a and_o wander_v as_o some_o such_o regenerate_a one_o may_v whole_o forsake_v god_n as_o we_o show_v out_o of_o 1_o tim._n 5.11_o 12._o heb._n 10.28_o 29_o 30._o 2_o pet._n 2.11_o second_o he_o
whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o where_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v active_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v or_o work_v out_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o passive_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o ex_fw-la indebita_fw-la misericordia_fw-la of_o god_n free_a mercy_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o by_o ourselves_o but_o by_o another_o jesus_n christ_n bless_v for_o evermore_o but_o what_o if_o he_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n be_v herein_o gross_o mistake_v and_o shameful_o delude_v by_o satan_n impose_v a_o false_a gloss_n and_o understanding_n upon_o they_o if_o the_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v sandy_a or_o rot_a what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o whole_a building_n erect_v and_o settle_v upon_o such_o a_o basis_n take_v notice_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o he_o here_o take_v passive_o must_v be_v active_o understand_v also_o and_o that_o we_o must_v get_v ourselves_o to_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o derive_v and_o put_v on_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n and_o strengthen_v grace_n to_o fulfil_v every_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o his_o help_n and_o spirit_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v john_n 1.17_o for_o the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n to_o fulfil_v it_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n but_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o rom._n 5.17_o how_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 19_o so_o by_o the_o obedience_n christ_n obedience_n in_o we_o of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 8.3_o 4._o but_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o not_o outward_o for_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o rom._n 14.7_o 8_o 9_o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v unto_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v unto_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_z rise_v again_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o 1_o cor._n 1.31_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n righteousness_n in_o the_o will_n not_o only_a sanctification_n in_o both_o but_o redemption_n or_o glorification_n also_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o that_o he_o therefore_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_z gal._n 3.24_o for_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o vindicator_n next_o word_n and_o thus_o say_v the_o vindicator_n do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 3.9_o that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o call_v in_o that_o whole_a text_n to_o give_v in_o evidence_n for_o we_o against_o he_o phil._n 3.5_o 6._o paul_n tell_v that_o concern_v zeal_n he_o be_v zealous_a as_o the_o vindicator_n be_v unto_o persecution_n persecute_v the_o church_n touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v and_o require_v by_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o in_o observance_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o but_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n so_o far_o as_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v compass_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n he_o be_v blameless_a then_o in_o the_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o verse_n he_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o score_n he_o give_v over_o that_o righteousness_n and_o all_o his_o native_a privilege_n as_o he_o be_v a_o outward_a hebrew_n or_o jew_n but_o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n yea_o doubtless_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o or_o from_o god_n by_o faith_n three_o at_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o verse_n by_o way_n of_o exegesis_n he_o declare_v what_o that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o he_o so_o much_o long_v for_o namely_o first_o the_o righteousness_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o reusurrection_n but_o wherein_o or_o whereunto_o and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o suffer_v out_o all_o temptation_n or_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n in_o a_o suffer_a way_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o overcome_v all_o sin_n which_o because_o the_o world_n know_v not_o they_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o work_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o then_o the_o righteousness_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o 11_o verse_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o partly_o here_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v in_o they_o in_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o hereafter_o in_o a_o more_o transcendent_a estate_n when_o they_o obtain_v a_o glorify_a body_n which_o the_o apostle_n look_v for_o phil._n 3.21_o therefore_o the_o vindicator_n conclusion_n hence_o be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n can_v by_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n perform_v such_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o not_o to_o offend_v against_o the_o same_o but_o in_o page_n 49_o and_o page_n 50_o he_o come_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o word_n and_o little_a truth_n to_o show_v how_o the_o law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v possible_a or_o impossible_a unto_o we_o and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v possible_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a order_n and_o discipline_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o one_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n to_o set_v up_o and_o keep_v such_o order_n then_o proper_o its_o possibility_n second_o he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n which_o benefit_n he_o say_v be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o benefit_n wherein_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o grace_n be_v free_o impute_v and_o give_v to_o the_o believer_n that_o seek_v it_o aright_o for_o such_o say_v he_o god_n look_v upon_o in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o son_n be_v present_a there_o with_o his_o righteousness_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v well_o please_v matth._n 3.17_o and_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v their_o fulfil_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o they_o but_o not_o without_o they_o as_o he_o mean_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n yet_o to_o the_o same_o and_o as_o good_a effect_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o themselves_o alone_o which_o say_v he_o be_v thus_o do_v he_o for_o they_o yea_o and_o both_o with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o
the_o law_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o do_v of_o it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o we_o do_v they_o whether_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o neither_o understand_v this_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o obscure_a because_o he_o be_v concise_a nor_o fit_v or_o state_n the_o opposition_n here_o aright_o for_o first_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v or_o justify_v by_o believe_v alone_o that_o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o meaning_n but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v that_o christ_n likewise_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v for_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o just_a rom._n 4.23_o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o abraham_n sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o also_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o raise_v jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n to_o sanctification_n and_o the_o opposition_n be_v clear_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n between_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o between_o the_o do_v of_o that_o work_n by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o rom._n 3.21_o 22._o be_v it_o right_o understand_v rom._n 8.3_o 4._o and_o chap._n 10.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 30.14_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o so_o speak_v paul_n here_o concern_v christ_n spiritual_a word_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o â—ring_v down_o christ_n from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v to_o wit_n a_o inward_a live_a word_n christ_n to_o quicken_v we_o in_o all_o righteousness_n for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v verse_n 9.11_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n in_o way_n of_o earnest_a prayer_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v for_o this_o end_n even_o thy_o justification_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o wit_n from_o all_o sin_n spiritual_a enemy_n and_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n every_o where_o gal._n 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o chapter_n ephes_n 2.1_o 10._o so_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v vers_fw-la 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n which_o he_o at_o the_o ten_o verse_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n set_v forth_o what_o that_o be_v thus_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o overcome_a of_o sin_n the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o suffer_v our_o every_o temptation_n with_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o may_v be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n the_o only_a way_n in_o christ_n unto_o life_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a first_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n here_o rom._n 6.5_o and_o then_o at_o the_o last_o day_n thus_o both_o the_o vindicator_n supposition_n and_o conclusion_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o earth_n and_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o bellarmine_n say_v he_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr justificatione_n cap._n 19_o labour_n to_o prove_v by_o three_o special_a argument_n that_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o our_o justification_n which_o thing_n he_o may_v just_o do_v say_v we_o if_o he_o have_v understand_v the_o work_n of_o justification_n aright_o first_o because_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o work_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o our_o justification_n than_o faith_n itself_o must_v be_v exclude_v and_o so_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v without_o faith_n second_o because_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v rom._n 3._o that_o neither_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n nor_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o moral_a work_n and_o so_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o work_n that_o they_o can_v do_v before_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n three_o because_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 4.4_o that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o exclude_v from_o justification_n be_v those_o work_n to_o which_o wage_n be_v due_a by_o debt_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n and_o those_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v all_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v by_o our_o own_o natural_a ability_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o supernatural_a grace_n unto_o which_o he_o or_o some_o other_o answer_v page_n 63._o thus_o but_o unto_o all_o those_o i_o say_v we_o confess_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o faith_n justify_v we_o as_o it_o a_o work_n be_v perform_v in_o obedience_n unto_o this_o command_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n embrace_v yea_o seeking_z jesus_n christ_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v but_o the_o thing_n hold_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v first_o seek_v and_o get_v and_o possess_v by_o believe_v that_o be_v our_o righteousness_n true_o if_o he_o understand_v right_o what_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v second_o he_o say_v at_o bellarmine_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o what_o he_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o work_v do_v by_o our_o natural_a strength_n the_o which_o be_v false_a as_o we_o have_v full_o and_o true_o prove_v as_o well_o as_o former_o but_o rather_o show_v that_o inasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n against_o the_o law_n therefore_o by_o our_o obedience_n do_v to_o the_o law_n however_o do_v by_o grace_n or_o without_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n but_o this_o as_o we_o show_v before_o be_v contrary_a to_o many_o express_a scripture_n see_v psalm_n 15.1_o and_o 112._o isai_n 33.13_o 17._o ezek._n 18.5_o 9_o he_o be_v just_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n mat._n 12.37_o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v rom._n 2.13_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v see_v jam._n 1.22_o 1_o joh._n 3.7_o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 1_o joh._n 4.17_o 18._o as_o before_o three_o he_o say_v to_o rom._n 4.4_o cite_v by_o bellarmine_n the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o work_n as_o bellarmine_n allege_v but_o he_o exclude_v all_o work_n as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n as_o those_o that_o be_v do_v without_o grace_n from_o the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n for_o those_o work_n of_o abraham_n be_v exclude_v wherein_o abraham_n may_v glory_v before_o man_n true_a but_o these_o be_v the_o work_n say_v he_o which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n oh_o absurd_a for_o who_o make_v he_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n or_o what_o have_v he_o in_o that_o behalf_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o why_o shall_v he_o or_o any_o other_o boast_n before_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o for_o
otherwise_o say_v the_o vindicator_n or_o his_o friend_n for_o he_o if_o he_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_v do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v as_o well_o glory_n before_o god_n as_o man_n which_o be_v not_o true_a in_o every_o behalf_n for_o he_o receive_v his_o internal_a help_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o himself_o psalm_n 100_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o say_v he_o that_o although_o by_o those_o work_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v glory_v before_o man_n where_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o so_o yet_o not_o before_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o those_o work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o premise_n be_v false_a so_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o draw_n from_o thence_o for_o by_o every_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v justify_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o actual_a righteousness_n and_o purge_v from_o the_o contrary_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a justification_n which_o paul_n plead_v for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n necessary_a to_o life_n nor_o be_v his_o next_o reason_n less_o absurd_a where_o he_o say_v for_o if_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o work_v howsoever_o do_v by_o grace_n or_o without_o grace_n than_o the_o wage_n that_o be_v eternal_a life_n be_v not_o count_v of_o favour_n but_o of_o debt_n be_v it_o not_o so_o when_o without_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o duty_n require_v unto_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v perform_v but_o say_v he_o when_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n nor_o be_v we_o so_o justify_v but_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a so_o that_o he_o make_v they_o godly_a that_o be_v before_o ungodly_a who_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v any_o ungodly_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n see_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o that_o we_o be_v then_o justify_v by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o save_v by_o his_o merit_n like_o the_o hungry_a dreamer_n isai_n 29.8_o who_o dream_v that_o he_o eat_v but_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a then_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o any_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.5_o but_o here_o the_o new_a false_a apostle_n john_n of_o burstou_n corrupt_v and_o falsifi_v the_o text_n for_o these_o word_n and_o not_o any_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v not_o find_v there_o see_v rev._n 22.18_o what_o his_o reward_n be_v like_a to_o be_v for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o pag._n 64._o he_o say_v i_o shall_v here_o close_v this_o point_n with_o these_o conclusion_n first_o that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n second_o that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v offend_v the_o law_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o transgression_n but_o who_o deny_v either_o of_o those_o or_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o unless_o as_o we_o say_v before_o to_o entertain_v his_o reader_n with_o kickshaw_n but_o night-wanderer_n love_v extravagancy_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o that_o be_v the_o law_n account_v all_o such_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o account_v they_o as_o transgressor_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v never_o be_v pronounce_v guiltless_a by_o that_o law_n which_o prove_v they_o guilty_a but_o every_o man_n be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n before_o grace_n and_o for_o some_o time_n after_o rom._n 3.9_o gal._n 2.1_o joh._n 1.8_o 11._o and_o our_o conscience_n testify_v it_o to_o our_o face_n therefore_o can_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n by_o which_o alone_a as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v they_o may_v be_v justify_v free_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v second_o he_o say_v thou_o a_o sinner_n which_o have_v once_o offend_v can_v never_o by_o any_o action_n or_o passion_n of_o his_o own_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o his_o transgression_n yet_o can_v god_n free_o remit_v thousand_o and_o million_o of_o such_o transgression_n to_o the_o convert_v sinner_n be_v the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v break_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o make_v a_o plenary_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o transgression_n which_o no_o sinner_n satisfaction_n can_v do_v because_o a_o finite_a act_n can_v never_o be_v a_o sufficient_a value_n to_o satisfy_v the_o offence_n that_o be_v do_v against_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n as_o also_o because_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v yea_o much_o more_o be_v require_v of_o we_o now_o that_o assist_a grace_n be_v tender_v as_o our_o duty_n to_o the_o law_n or_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v render_v as_o any_o payment_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o say_v he_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n or_o truth_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n as_o adam_n be_v nor_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n as_o those_o that_o perish_v but_o we_o be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o document_n of_o obedience_n what_o perfect_a or_o imperfect_a and_o a_o rule_n of_o live_v butler_n not_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v by_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o publish_v from_o sinai_n but_o from_o zion_n but_o to_o who_o be_v it_o so_o as_o a_o law_n of_o liberty_n what_o to_o take_v our_o sleep_n and_o swing_n in_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o new_a law_n not_o as_o a_o law_n of_o condemnation_n and_o bondage_n yes_o it_o be_v so_o publish_v still_o to_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n 1_o tim._n 1.9_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v pag._n 65._o that_o the_o obedience_n be_v not_o remove_v yes_o by_o his_o doctrine_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v but_o the_o disobedience_n thereof_o be_v both_o pardon_v and_o cure_v but_o how_o perfect_o pardon_v but_o inchoative_o cure_v by_o his_o doctrine_n for_o say_v he_o the_o observance_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o mark_v how_o enormous_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o not_o say_v he_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o necessary_a necessitate_v pracepti_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n command_v the_o transgression_n whereof_o be_v the_o incur_v of_o sin_n not_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la as_o a_o strict_a undispensible_a mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o transgression_n whereof_o yes_o if_o it_o be_v habitual_a or_o final_a be_v a_o peremptory_a obligation_n to_o death_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o out_o of_o mat._n 5.18_o 19_o and_o rev._n 14.22_o that_o this_o be_v require_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o way_n to_o life_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o medium_n or_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o precept_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o have_v both_o space_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o in_o christ_n and_o thus_o say_v he_o of_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o position_n wherein_o i_o have_v clear_o show_v as_o one_o will_v show_v a_o small_a and_o remote_a object_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n can_v justify_v they_o what_o not_o in_o christ_n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o last_o branch_n that_o we_o be_v only_o justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v we_o also_o maintain_v we_o believe_v and_o maintain_v say_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o what_o be_v that_o that_o we_o be_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o and_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o do_v we_o but_o not_o in_o his_o way_n and_o sense_n and_o though_o we_o have_v say_v heretofore_o that_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n yet_o we_o will_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n or_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n and_o leave_v the_o corruption_n behind_o and_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o make_v we_o just_a holy_a and_o good_a or_o liberative_a
justification_n whereby_o sin_n be_v purge_v out_o upon_o which_o the_o pardon_n and_o remove_n of_o the_o guilt_n follow_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o say_v that_o these_o be_v diverse_a and_o dissentaneous_a thing_n but_o otherwise_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n frequent_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o dimission_n and_o purge_v out_o of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o prayer_n remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n both_o these_o be_v connectively_o and_o collective_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o purge_v out_o sin_n and_o heal_v man_n of_o it_o he_o always_o pardon_v it_o or_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o never_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n but_o where_o the_o corruption_n and_o fault_n be_v first_o put_v away_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o not_o to_o impute_v sin_n as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v first_o to_o purge_v it_o by_o sanctification_n and_o then_o to_o pardon_v iâ—_n as_o psal_n 32.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o rom._n 4.6_o 7._o and_o where_o sin_n be_v so_o purge_v and_o not_o impute_v there_o the_o righteousness_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o same_o be_v free_o impute_v or_o give_v to_o the_o believe_v and_o obedient_a soul_n but_o this_o premise_a we_o return_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v who_o first_o bring_v that_o place_n rom._n 5.18_o as_o by_o one_o offence_n or_o of_o one_o the_o sin_n guilt_n or_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n to_o wit_n all_o that_o offend_a or_o sin_v in_o that_o one_o personal_a adam_n of_o they_o as_o he_o say_v before_o so_o by_o one_o righteousness_n or_o the_o justification_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o unto_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n that_o be_v of_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a justification_n the_o one_o of_o grace_n or_o the_o forego_n righteousness_n and_o the_o other_o of_o glory_n or_o the_o evelasting_a righteousness_n but_o wherein_o do_v this_o text_n speak_v for_o he_o or_o against_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n the_o second_o scripture_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o to_o wit_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o pattern_n and_o motive_n unto_o we_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v in_o he_o root_v it_o out_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o first_o in_o grace_n and_o then_o in_o glory_n as_o we_o say_v before_o where_o the_o apostle_n word_n make_v far_o more_o for_o we_o and_o our_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n than_o they_o do_v for_o he_o for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v in_o all_o the_o context_n or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n personal_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n without_o we_o and_o for_o we_o shall_v become_v or_o be_v make_v our_o righteousness_n the_o three_o text_n of_o scripture_n produce_v by_o he_o be_v that_o act_v 13.38_o 39_o be_v it_o therefore_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n or_o messiah_n be_v publish_v unto_o you_o dimission_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v or_o purge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o text_n make_v so_o clear_o for_o we_o that_o by_o way_n of_o warning_n we_o will_v add_v paul_n next_o word_n look_v to_o it_o or_o take_v heed_n lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n and_o vanish_v or_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o behold_v i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o the_o day_n of_o perfect_a sanctification_n a_o work_n to_o which_o you_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n give_v credit_n though_o one_o tell_v or_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o act_v 13.40_o 41._o the_o word_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o hab._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o imply_v also_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n to_o come_v by_o the_o chaldean_n or_o the_o enemy_n figure_v thereby_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n his_o four_o scripture_n by_o he_o quote_v be_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o now_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o now_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o as_o other_o scripture_n make_v not_o at_o all_o for_o he_o but_o much_o more_o for_o we_o so_o this_o be_v clear_o also_o against_o he_o show_v that_o wash_n from_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o former_a sin_n sanctification_n by_o god_n spirit_n and_o justification_n in_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n as_o we_o further_o prove_v out_o of_o titus_n 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o rev._n 22.11_o and_o other_o clear_a place_n but_o here_o he_o say_v thou_o some_o may_v object_v and_o say_v this_o righteousness_n be_v christ_n and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o another_o unto_o the_o which_o he_o answer_v with_o some_o truth_n and_o some_o falsehood_n that_o as_o sin_n be_v we_o by_o propagation_n which_o we_o have_v often_o show_v to_o be_v false_a so_o righteousness_n be_v we_o if_o we_o attain_v unto_o it_o true_o by_o christ_n by_o imputation_n but_o his_o righteousness_n which_o he_o here_o intend_v be_v only_a such_o by_o putation_n and_o imagination_n and_n as_o adam_n say_v he_o derive_v sin_n to_o our_o condemnation_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o old_a chimaera_n so_o christ_n bring_v life_n by_o his_o obedience_n to_o our_o justification_n thus_o if_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n which_o if_o right_o understand_v be_v undoubted_o true_a then_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.19_o especial_o since_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v page_n 66._o be_v far_o more_o divine_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o powerful_a in_o ability_n to_o work_v this_o effect_n to_o justify_v we_o than_o adam_n sin_n be_v to_o condemn_v we_o but_o as_o adam_n sin_n without_o we_o and_o our_o conformity_n thereunto_o condemn_v we_o not_o so_o neither_o do_v christ_n obedience_n which_o be_v ab_fw-la extra_fw-la justify_v we_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o active_a obedience_n and_o by_o his_o passive_a we_o have_v another_o benefit_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o our_o leave_v of_o they_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.11_o 12._o say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n to_o who_o be_v it_o give_v to_o john_n and_o those_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v rise_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o son_n in_o that_o manner_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n as_o yet_o that_o be_v say_v the_o vindicator_n he_o have_v the_o righteousness_n whereby_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o this_o be_v his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n and_o a_o mere_a dream_n and_o delusion_n and_o this_o say_v he_o do_v the_o apostle_n most_o excellent_o show_v unto_o we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o which_o we_o even_o now_o cite_v but_o he_o speak_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o aim_v at_o or_o dream_n of_o for_o say_v he_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v the_o sin_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o alter_v or_o transplant_n they_o inhesive_o into_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o assumption_n of_o they_o imputative_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o as_o full_o and_o true_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o own_o inherent_a sin_n even_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o his_o external_a obedience_n be_v as_o true_o make_v we_o by_o imputation_n his_o inherent_a righteousness_n whereby_o he_o and_o we_o obey_v god_n be_v so_o as_o if_o we_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o our_o own_o personal_a and_o actual_a operation_n prove_v this_o by_o scripture_n vindicator_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n which_o you_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v and_n therefore_o say_v he_o justification_n be_v a_o gracious_a and_o judicial_a act_n whereby_o he_o judge_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o judicious_a and_o moral_a a_o physical_a or_o metaphysical_a act_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o judge_v first_o make_v
righteous_a and_o then_o judge_v they_o so_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o themselves_o liable_a to_o the_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o own_o justice_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o description_n of_o justification_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o show_v how_o far_o he_o and_o those_o from_o who_o he_o borrow_v it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o how_o ignorant_a they_o be_v in_o fundamental_o even_o one_o of_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o description_n he_o notwithstanding_o go_v about_o to_o explicate_v by_o the_o cause_n as_o follow_v say_v now_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n first_o they_o be_v especial_o the_o efficient_a second_o material_a three_o the_o formal_a fourthly_a final_a why_o will_v he_o have_v any_o more_o than_o four_o cause_n of_o a_o effect_n i_o fear_v in_o this_o business_n he_o must_v content_v himself_o with_o few_o for_o the_o effect_n and_o produce_v of_o the_o justification_n at_o which_o he_o aim_v but_o each_o of_o these_o aforesaid_a say_v he_o must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o active_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o justify_v we_o and_o second_o passive_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v justify_v first_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n active_o consider_v be_v god_n free_o purpose_v to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v make_v man_n to_o work_v righteousness_n for_o man_n but_o god_n justify_v man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n isa_n 50.8_o and_o 5.3_o 11._o where_o he_o cite_v 1_o pet._n 1.10_o gal._n 4.4_o then_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n then_o reveal_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o then_o account_v unto_o we_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o son_n for_o our_o righteousness_n in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o god_n road_n or_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o god_n so_o send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o justify_v we_o by_o active_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o this_o he_o do_v say_v he_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o middle_a and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v isa_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v rom._n 8.33_o as_o he_o have_v it_o page_n 77._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v and_o the_o very_a pharisee_n that_o reject_v christ_n most_o impious_o profess_v this_o most_o true_o that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o and_o so_o say_v gregory_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o giver_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n greg._n in_o psal_n paeniten_v pithy_o say_v it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a by_o who_o justice_n he_o be_v make_v guilty_a but_o who_o question_n any_o of_o all_o this_o again_n the_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o do_v all_o this_o for_o man_n we_o find_v say_v he_o to_o be_v twofold_a first_o internal_a second_o external_a the_o first_o be_v the_o mere_a grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o this_o because_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o man_n because_o we_o can_v ascribe_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o god_n will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o first_o creation_n but_o only_o this_o quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la because_o he_o will_v but_o in_o act_n of_o providence_n especial_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n there_o may_v be_v a_o external_a cause_n find_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o attribute_v our_o redemption_n to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes_n 6.7_o rom._n 3.24_o titus_n 3.4_o 5._o where_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n whereby_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o kindness_n love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n or_o motive_n that_o move_v god_n to_o send_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n nor_o be_v this_o deny_v at_o any_o hand_n but_o if_o the_o vindicator_n have_v take_v in_o one_o verse_n more_o of_o titus_n 3._o he_o may_v have_v easy_o see_v that_o regeneration_n before_o describe_v and_o justification_n be_v all_o one_o work_n and_o thing_n for_o it_o follow_v there_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o work_n aforesaid_a we_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a so_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o and_o augustine_n homil._n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o gratia_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ineffable_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n guilty_a of_o sin_n yea_o and_o say_v we_o pollute_v with_o sin_n shall_v be_v justify_v from_o fin_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n who_o magnify_v nature_n to_o vilify_v and_o almost_o nullify_v grace_n he_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o infant_n and_o man_n of_o year_n be_v save_v be_v not_o procure_v by_o desert_n but_o tender_v free_o without_o merit_n and_o so_o anselm_n in_o rom._n 11._o that_o because_o all_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o sin_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n come_v not_o in_o or_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o morcy_n of_o god_n the_o second_o impulsive_a cause_n be_v christ_n say_v he_o god_n and_o man_n who_o purchase_v by_o his_o merit_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n have_v be_v just_o question_v for_o god_n may_v out_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n justisie_n we_o without_o any_o such_o merit_n and_o though_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n want_v not_o its_o inestimable_a price_n and_o merit_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o paul_n sense_n thereby_o and_o much_o less_o by_o his_o active_a obedience_n but_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v out_o of_o isai_n 53.5_o because_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o offence_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v but_o here_o we_o will_v ask_v the_o vindicator_n and_o his_o friend_n these_o question_n first_o whether_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o a_o chastisement_n that_o be_v past_a or_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 17.8_o second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o preterite_n suffer_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n inward_a and_o voluntary_a death_n for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o when_o we_o first_o become_v actual_a sinner_n according_a to_o rom._n 5.6_o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n according_a to_o the_o time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o gal._n 3.1_o oh_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v in_o you_o jam._n 5.6_o you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a one_o and_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v you_o see_v rev._n 1.7_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n and_o if_o so_o what_o peace_n be_v that_o which_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o that_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v it_o not_o a_o time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n for_o otherwise_o we_o as_o also_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v immediate_o be_v send_v to_o hell_n four_o what_o those_o stripe_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v heal_v be_v they_o his_o personal_a suffering_n alone_o inward_a or_o outward_a upon_o the_o cross_n or_o be_v they_o his_o like_a suffering_n when_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o or_o for_o he_o die_v unto_o all_o sin_n
or_o impute_a righteousness_n yet_o he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a that_o turn_n from_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o that_o both_o by_o a_o proper_a and_o a_o impute_a righteousness_n as_o we_o have_v show_v second_o by_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v to_o undergo_v for_o we_o or_o rather_o to_o do_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v do_v but_o may_v not_o this_o be_v do_v as_o well_o within_o we_o by_o christ_n grace_n and_o cooperation_n for_o we_o yea_o with_o much_o more_o piety_n and_o justice_n every_o man_n be_v create_v to_o a_o personal_a obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o law._n three_o 〈◊〉_d a_o recuperation_n or_o recovery_n of_o happiness_n which_o can_v not_o be_v attain_v without_o perfect_a righteousness_n because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v free_v we_o from_o erernal_a death_n to_o wit_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o unto_o sin_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n that_o within_o we_o only_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a or_o everlasting_a life_n all_o which_o you_o must_v take_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o credit_n for_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prove_v it_o and_n therefore_o we_o say_v quoth_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o we_o not_o only_a auferre_fw-la peccata_fw-la to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n by_o sanctification_n by_o his_o voluntary_a suffering_n of_o the_o most_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o only_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o show_v we_o how_o in_o order_n thereunto_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v flay_v and_o consume_v all_o our_o sin_n but_o adferre_v justitiam_fw-la to_o bring_v righteousness_n unto_o we_o but_o how_o by_o his_o plenary_a obedience_n within_o we_o not_o without_o we_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v yet_o unproved_a and_o therefore_o those_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o do_v ascribe_v our_o falvation_n unto_o christ_n death_n which_o none_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o or_o as_o deny_v the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o but_o synecdochical_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v for_o we_o but_o none_o such_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v for_o we_o or_o upon_o our_o score_n as_o we_o have_v often_o affirm_v nor_o can_v the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_n with_o this_o affirmation_n of_o his_o say_v he_o agree_v the_o main_a and_o major_a part_n for_o his_o tooth_n and_o diet_n as_o aforesaid_a of_o all_o orthodox_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v heterodox_n divine_v and_o most_o of_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n since_o calvin_n day_n second_o say_v he_o the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n yes_o and_o much_o more_o also_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n for_o we_o while_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n of_o which_o he_o never_o think_v because_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v free_v from_o death_n without_o a_o just_a punishment_n in_o christ_n like_o death_n also_o lay_v upon_o ourselves_o or_o on_o some_o other_o for_o we_o both_o which_o we_o grant_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n prophesy_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v wound_v yea_o have_v be_v so_o as_o we_o say_v before_o for_o your_o trausgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n chap._n 53.5_o and_o daniel_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o daniel_n 9.26_o and_o st._n peter_n say_v shall_v hear_v our_o sin_n in_o he_o our_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o for_o what_o end_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v by_o who_o stripe_n or_o fellow-suffering_n you_o be_v heal_v 1_o pet._n 2.14_o and_o st._n john_n say_v rev._n 1.15_o that_o he_o wash_v we_o him_z and_z his_o fellow-apostle_n and_o saint_n who_o be_v thorough_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n or_o spirit_n rev._n 1.5_o and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v say_v he_o that_o this_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o sufficient_a merit_n to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o sin_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o leave_v more_o especial_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v obey_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o godhead_n make_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n or_o price_n act._n 20.18_o true_a but_o that_o teâ—_n speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spirit_n for_o with_o that_o also_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n purchase_v or_o redeem_v from_o among_o man_n rev._n 14.3_o 4._o three_o the_o formal_a cause_n say_v he_o of_o our_o justification_n active_o consider_v be_v a_o free_a imputation_n of_o christ_n actual_a righteousness_n we_o say_v the_o inhesive_a whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n be_v apply_v unto_o all_o believer_n that_o be_v the_o account_v of_o we_o just_a and_o righteous_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o christ_n effect_v for_o we_o say_v he_o pag._n 71._o but_o this_o be_v more_o formal_o then_o true_o speak_v for_o as_o we_o say_v he_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o same_o our_o own_o by_o faith_n and_o acceptation_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o mere_a imagination_n so_o god_n himself_o say_v he_o appli_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o imputation_n according_a to_o his_o putation_n and_o accept_v we_o for_o righreous_a for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v not_o and_o this_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n say_v he_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n which_v god_n never_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o not_o of_o nature_n a_o communicate_v of_o another_o righteousness_n and_o not_o a_o confer_v of_o any_o real_a therein_o say_v he_o true_o or_o habitual_a righteousness_n upon_o we_o but_o without_o such_o a_o real_a or_o habitual_a one_o righteousness_n shall_v no_o man_n that_o have_v pollute_v himself_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a exchange_n say_v justine_n martyr_n if_o he_o belie_v he_o not_o or_o mistake_v not_o his_o sense_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la diog._n that_o one_o shall_v be_v sin_n for_o many_o and_o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cover_v yea_o blot_v out_o say_v we_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o to_o wit_v his_o internal_a righteousness_n or_o that_o the_o justice_n or_o kindness_n of_o one_o shall_v make_v many_o that_o be_v and_o be_v injust_a to_o be_v repute_v yea_o to_o be_v just_a to_o omit_v that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v read_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n friar_n tarrus_n say_v in_o serm_n de_fw-fr dom._n advent_n christ_n have_v make_v all_o partaker_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o merit_n so_o say_v we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o sustain_v the_o judoment_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o john_n 4.17_o 18._o often_o before_o allege_a by_o we_o because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n live_v who_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n his_o own_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n but_o if_o the_o friar_n mean_v it_o as_o the_o vindicator_n do_v we_o hope_v the_o vindicator_n will_v turn_v friar_n also_o but_o say_v the_o vindicator_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o not_o because_o it_o be_v infuse_v or_o translate_v into_o we_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o for_o it_o will_v drive_v out_o sin_n too_o soon_o to_o abide_v habitual_o in_o we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v impute_v and_o repute_v unto_o we_o rather_o by_o he_o and_o his_o party_n than_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v they_o when_o it_o be_v not_o who_o god_n do_v acquit_v from_o sin_n and_o actual_o count_v just_a for_o the_o justice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o force_n of_o our_o justification_n however_o i_o easy_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o any_o habitual_a sanctity_n subjective_o remain_v in_o we_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o in_o his_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n free_o impute_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v without_o we_o and_o they_o without_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v make_v we_o by_o right_n of_o give_v if_o he_o know_v by_o who_o gift_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o remarkable_o in_o rom._n 4.6_o 7._o join_v both_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n together_o as_o the_o two_o special_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o so_o do_v we_o
the_o remain_a and_o prevalence_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n of_o our_o god_n against_o his_o and_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_v to_o appoint_v unto_o they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o garment_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o planting_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v see_v luk._n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o luk_n 1.74_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n tit._n 3.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n in_o a_o purify_n way_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n rom._n 16.20_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o ephes_n 5.24_o 25_o 27._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n the_o five_o topick_n shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n that_o christ_n his_o servant_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v and_o thereby_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o this_o grace_n of_o a_o through_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o victory_n over_o it_o and_o all_o temptation_n in_o this_o life_n who_o so_o pray_v in_o faith_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o so_o pray_v for_o may_v be_v obtain_v 1_o chron._n 4.10_o and_o jabez_n call_v on_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v oh_o that_o thou_o will_v bless_v i_o indeed_o and_o will_v enlarge_v my_o coast_n and_o that_o thy_o hand_n may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o that_o thou_o will_v keep_v i_o or_o redeem_v i_o from_o evil_a that_o it_o may_v not_o grieve_v i_o and_o god_n say_v the_o text_n '_o grant_v he_o that_o which_o he_o request_v as_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o we_o psal_n 55.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o hos_fw-la 14.1_o 2._o o_o israel_n return_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o give_v good_a or_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n mat._n 6.13_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a see_n luk._n 11.14_o joh._n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o say_v christ_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 13.7_o now_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o you_o do_v none_o evil_a phil._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v or_o preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o six_o topick_n shall_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o now_o and_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v almost_o quite_o lose_v in_o two_o grand_a benefit_n and_o work_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o this_o faith_n expect_v christ_n spiritual_a come_n and_o return_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n not_o only_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o they_o here_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o they_o be_v to_o purge_v themselves_o by_o faith_n through_o his_o grace_n and_o help_v from_o all_o iniquity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o these_o follow_a place_n do_v clear_o witness_v and_o prove_v without_o all_o contradiction_n if_o due_o look_v into_o joh._n 14.18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o jscariot_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o chap._n 16.22_o and_o you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v away_o from_o you_o see_v rom._n 6.5_o as_o before_o 1_o cor._n 1.7_o 8._o so_o that_o yecome_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v finish_v or_o perform_v it_o till_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 10._o that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o be_v preserve_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o before_o 1_o tim._n 6.14_o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n heb._n 9.20_o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n chap._n 10.25_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v vers_fw-la 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v jam._n 5.7_o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n vers_fw-la 8._o be_v patient_a and_o establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n have_v absurd_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n external_a last_o and_o dreadful_a come_n to_o judgement_n which_o in_o so_o many_o age_n since_o be_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v nor_o peradventure_o may_v arrive_v in_o many_o age_n more_o whereas_o the_o former_a text_n speak_v of_o a_o day_n and_o a_o appear_a or_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o expect_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o in_o their_o day_n it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o first_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n publish_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 3.21_o and_o 4.17_o which_o according_o come_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o a_o right_a way_n revela_fw-la 12.10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v say_v now_o be_v
arrias_n montanus_n have_v it_o and_o that_o from_o a_o special_a author_n also_o seven_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o slight_o pass_v over_o which_o be_v write_v numb_a 13.14_o concern_v the_o ten_o unbelieving_a spy_n who_o will_v neither_o encourage_v themselves_o nor_o other_o to_o go_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o canaanite_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v inherit_v the_o promise_a land_n but_o dishearten_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o impossibility_n till_o they_o be_v exclude_v therefrom_o in_o the_o end_n '_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o time_n past_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n rom._n 15.14_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o heb._n 4.1_o and_o so_o be_v the_o story_n of_o bar-jesus_n elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n act._n 13.6_o who_o call_v himself_o bar-jesus_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jesus_n and_o pretend_v to_o become_v a_o prophet_n but_o he_o oppose_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o vindicator_n and_o some_o other_o do_v seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n sergius_n paulus_n from_o it_o and_o so_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a righteousness_n in_o which_o regard_n he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n as_o his_o name_n import_v but_o smite_v with_o blindness_n from_o which_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o horrid_a effect_n thereof_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o mercy_n preserve_v we_o all_o and_o let_v those_o in_o special_a find_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o oppose_v the_o truth_n have_v do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o eight_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o they_o in_o authority_n begin_v to_o decline_v from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o our_o english_a reform_a church_n and_o to_o urge_v the_o rigid_a and_o turbulent_a opinion_n of_o mr._n john_n knox_n the_o father_n of_o the_o gomarist_n in_o scotland_n who_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o a_o hundred_o year_n space_n have_v not_o bring_v forth_o so_o much_o reformation_n of_o life_n in_o that_o nation_n as_o our_o late_a erect_a government_n have_v do_v there_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o awe_n and_o constaint_v last_o that_o as_o this_o doctrine_n deviate_v from_o the_o apostle_n faith_n rom._n 6.8_o for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o so_o it_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_a end_n of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n for_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.5_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n in_o die_v with_o he_o unto_o all_o iniquity_n until_o his_o come_n again_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o which_o two_o estate_n be_v by_o the_o vindicator_n doctrine_n oppose_v as_o thing_n of_o impossible_a attainment_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o right_a belief_n and_o true_a christian_a race_n hereby_o deny_v decry_v and_o open_o oppose_v in_o this_o vindication_n by_o which_o the_o vindicator_n have_v verify_v as_o if_o his_o name_n be_v ominous_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o design_n another_o anagram_n of_o his_o name_n o_o hinder_v net_n god_n have_v his_o net_n and_o so_o have_v the_o devil_n both_o net_n be_v daily_o use_v about_o the_o evil_n god_n net_n draw_v fish_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o sin_n the_o mare_fw-la clausum_fw-la satan_n cast_v they_o in_o where_o satan_n drudgerman_n be_v still_o imply_v to_o watch_v and_o draw_v god_n fish_n on_o his_o shore_n side_n this_o work_n to_o do_v john_n tender_v he_o be_v set_v to_o plead_v for_o sin_n hence_o call_v o_o hinder_v net_n true_a doctrine_n be_v god_n net_n his_o fisher_n man_n be_v minister_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o false_a doctrine_n must_v be_v satan_n net_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o their_o due_a observance_n of_o god_n law_n by_o which_o they_o love_v to_o god_n and_o man_n forget_v and_o such_o thy_o book_n do_v prove_v o_o hinder_v net_n have_v finish_v also_o the_o catascevastical_a part_n of_o our_o revindication_n in_o the_o next_o pierce_v we_o shall_v presume_v to_o offer_v some_o query_n because_o we_o desire_v to_o lay_v open_a our_o heart_n and_o mind_n for_o the_o truth_n cause_n to_o such_o as_o be_v hold_v to_o censure_n and_o rash_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o who_o they_o believe_v be_v contrary-minded_n unto_o themselves_o 1._o querie_n whether_o do_v you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o pretend_v to_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v err_v in_o what_o you_o affirm_v or_o deny_v to_o be_v divine_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o record_n common_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o late_a synod_n confess_v cap._n 31._o of_o their_o confession_n that_o counsel_n and_o synod_n have_v err_v as_o themselves_o have_v do_v else_o why_o do_v they_o not_o answer_v the_o examen_fw-la against_o it_o in_o the_o materal_a point_n out_o of_o pity_n to_o the_o examiner_n who_o pity_v they_o to_o undeceive_v they_o and_o the_o well-meaning_a people_n second_o because_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o aforesaid_a then_o why_o do_v the_o committee_n for_o try_v in_o one_o place_n and_o ejection_n in_o every_o county_n though_o some_o be_v more_o moderate_a than_o other_o put_v the_o article_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o other_o article_n that_o he_o be_v ignorantand_fw-mi insufficient_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n when_o sometime_o the_o person_n the_o say_a article_n be_v put_v upon_o be_v a_o grave_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o may_v be_v their_o catechiser_n father_n for_o age_n in_o year_n and_o learning_n three_o because_o many_o be_v put_v out_o and_o other_o keep_v out_o of_o a_o livelihood_n in_o the_o way_n themselves_o live_v and_o grow_v with_o other_o additional_n rich_a by_o because_o they_o can_v ex_fw-la consciencià _fw-la subscribe_v and_o own_o their_o master_n opinion_n et_fw-la jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la and_o yet_o these_o master_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n may_v err_v as_o their_o master_n do_v who_o servant_n be_v the_o miser_n man_n john_n 7.45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o 2._o querie_n what_o do_v you_o aim_v at_o in_o your_o preach_n with_o such_o bitterness_n especial_o in_o wilts_n against_o we_o whether_o to_o maintain_v a_o combination_n and_o faction_n of_o self_n interest_n or_o that_o the_o people_n you_o preach_v unto_o may_v live_v a_o peaceable_a and_o most_o holy_a life_n and_o their_o soul_n save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o querie_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v james_n 1.14_o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o also_o you_o lie_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o vers_fw-la 16._o where_n envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n sow_o in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n therefore_o heb._n 11.14_o the_o apostle_n say_v follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n without_o which_o none_o shall_v see_v god_n 3._o querie_n whether_o such_o doctrine_n as_o hold_v out_o a_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a mortification_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o christ_n and_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o do_v persuade_v people_n to_o live_v that_o most_o holy_a life_n but_o lead_v man_n as_o some_o have_v say_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n if_o hell_n be_v where_o no_o sin_n nor_o unclean_a thing_n can_v come_v and_o heaven_n be_v where_o much_o sin_n will_v remain_v it_o be_v confess_v according_a to_o the_o vindicator_n attestation_n and_o position_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o querie_n be_v offer_v by_o reason_n we_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o intelligent_a and_o present_a hearer_n thereof_o that_o a_o minister_n in_o salisbury_n but_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v late_o a_o new-england_n man_n do_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o his_o ignorant_a real_a before_o many_o people_n that_o he_o may_v never_o believe_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o a_o possibilty_a of_o a_o total_a mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o we_o pray_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n not_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o his_o prayer_n but_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o he_o or_o